that_o dispositio_fw-la receptiva_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la materia_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la formam_fw-la and_o now_o this_o famous_a doctor_n can_v understand_v i_o when_o i_o assert_v its_o necessity_n to_o humanity_n unless_o i_o mean_v that_o one_o may_v be_v a_o man_n without_o it_o i_o will_v not_o exagitate_v this_o ignorance_n be_v it_o not_o in_o a_o man_n that_o be_v damn_v and_o encourage_v the_o silence_v and_o ruine_v of_o so_o many_o servant_n of_o christ_n for_o their_o suppose_a ignorance_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o all_o their_o oath_n promise_n and_o imposition_n but_o reader_n my_o heart_n grieve_v to_o think_v that_o so_o great_a a_o number_n shall_v be_v carry_v by_o such_o man_n as_o this_o to_o the_o same_o love-killing_a opinion_n and_o practice_n i_o will_v put_v a_o case_n to_o you_o a_o leveller_n that_o will_v have_v get_v down_o the_o university_n undertake_v that_o his_o parrot_n shall_v learn_v philosophy_n as_o well_o as_o scholar_n and_o shall_v dispute_v with_o any_o of_o they_o all_o he_o teach_v the_o parrot_n only_o two_o word_n before_o noon_n every_o day_n it_o be_v true_a sir_n and_o i_o understand_v you_o and_o to_o say_v two_o more_o every_o day_n afternoon_n viz._n you_o lie_v sir_n and_o away_o you_o rogue_n when_o he_o have_v learn_v they_o perfect_o he_o invit_v a_o tutor_n to_o read_v philosophy_n to_o his_o parrot_n he_o reads_z in_o the_o morning_n a_o lecture_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o man_n and_o the_o parrot_n oft_o say_v i_o understand_v you_o and_o be_v true_a sir_n the_o hearer_n admire_v it_o be_v invite_v to_o dispute_v with_o the_o parrot_n in_o the_o afternoon_n multitude_n come_v and_o the_o respondent_fw-la maintain_v that_o man_n have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o next_o that_o parrot_n have_v none_o such_o the_o parrot_n oft_o answer_v you_o lie_v sir_n and_o at_o last_o away_o you_o rogue_n if_o the_o company_n give_v the_o parrot_n the_o better_a and_o conclude_v for_o brute_n against_o humanity_n do_v they_o more_o deserve_v pity_n or_o indignation_n once_o more_o god_n make_v adam_n body_n before_o he_o breathe_v into_o it_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n if_o this_o body_n have_v not_o its_o form_n it_o be_v not_o a_o body_n nor_o a_o humane_a body_n without_o the_o proper_a form_n of_o such_o that_o which_o have_v no_o form_n be_v no_o be_v if_o the_o form_n of_o that_o body_n be_v forma_fw-la hominis_fw-la than_o adam_n body_n be_v a_o man_n without_o his_o soul_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o forma_fw-la hominis_fw-la but_o say_v the_o doctor_n i_o know_v not_o what_o it_o mean_v unless_o it_o be_v that_o adam_n may_v be_v a_o man_n without_o the_o corporeal_a form_n or_o organization_n but_o lest_o the_o doctor_n when_o he_o understand_v i_o shall_v think_v that_o i_o have_v hereby_o serve_v his_o notion_n of_o communion_n i_o must_v add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o either_o the_o place_n or_o the_o be_v of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n that_o be_v this_o formâ—l_n organization_n but_o only_o of_o the_o essential_a part_n it_o may_v be_v a_o humane_a body_n without_o a_o finger_n or_o hand_n or_o foot_n or_o arm_v or_o leg_n and_o what_o great_a diversity_n of_o part_n be_v find_v within_o man_n and_o diversity_n of_o place_n and_o shape_n you_o may_v see_v in_o skenkius_n his_o observation_n as_o well_o as_o in_o paraeus_n hildanus_n hollerius_n and_o multitude_n more_o that_o afford_v he_o his_o instance_n but_o without_o a_o heart_n a_o brain_n a_o stomach_n a_o liver_n lung_n etc._n etc._n it_o can_v be_v a_o humane_a body_n organise_v and_o without_o a_o gospel_n ministry_n to_o guide_v the_o flock_n it_o be_v not_o a_o complete_a organise_v body_n of_o christ_n though_o in_o fieri_fw-la it_o be_v a_o embryo_n before_o but_o i_o must_v again_o warn_v the_o reader_n not_o to_o argue_v too_o far_o from_o similitude_n in_o a_o natural_a body_n god_n have_v fix_v all_o the_o part_n by_o a_o constant_a law_n of_o generation_n except_o in_o monster_n but_o in_o political_a body_n the_o difference_n be_v much_o civil_a politic_n quoad_fw-la formas_fw-la specificas_fw-la be_v humane_a creature_n and_o man_n may_v alter_v they_o the_o church_n be_v a_o divine_a polity_n god_n have_v fix_v its_o essential_o but_o he_o have_v leave_v many_o of_o its_o accident_n to_o the_o choice_n of_o man_n who_o may_v alter_v they_o as_o edification_n require_v and_o again_o i_o say_v that_o catholic_n union_n in_o the_o essential_o only_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o integral_n to_o its_o integrity_n and_o in_o the_o needful_a common_a accident_n to_o its_o comeliness_n and_o in_o other_o accident_n its_o unnecessary_a and_o impossible_a god_n make_v the_o man_n but_o the_o tailor_n make_v his_o clothes_n and_o the_o country_n and_o usage_n and_o parent_n may_v diversify_v colour_n and_o complexion_n metropolitan_o and_o patriarch_n and_o diocesian_a church_n as_o contain_v multitude_n of_o church_n without_o bishop_n and_o their_o chancellor_n official_o commissary_n arch-deacon_n etc._n etc._n be_v humane_a creature_n as_o the_o episcopal_a protestant_n usual_o confess_v and_o liturgy_n be_v various_a as_o language_n and_o ceremony_n be_v like_o our_o periwig_n some_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o wear_v woman_n hair_n and_o some_o think_v it_o unlawful_a though_o the_o fashion_n but_o i_o remember_v none_o yet_o that_o have_v take_v all_o for_o rebel_n or_o outlaw_n that_o wear_v not_o periwig_n or_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o habit_n language_n or_o complexion_n nor_o any_o that_o for_o these_o send_v man_n to_o prison_n nor_o that_o think_v it_o a_o wise_a way_n to_o unity_n §_o 23._o p._n 46._o he_o come_v after_o with_o a_o if_o i_o mean_v to_o conjecture_v what_o i_o mean_v and_o think_v it_o fit_v his_o present_a case_n well_o why_o then_o do_v he_o quarrel_v with_o it_o but_o what_o be_v his_o case_n than_o the_o church_n can_v be_v unite_v to_o christ_n in_o one_o body_n without_o union_n with_o itself_o and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v consist_v mere_o in_o the_o union_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n in_o and_o to_o christ_n without_o any_o union_n among_o themselves_o ans._n who_o do_v he_o ever_o read_v or_o hear_v say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o union_n or_o no_o other_o than_o their_o union_n in_o christ_n among_o themselves_o he_o may_v see_v before_o §_o 9_o i_o name_v ten_o point_n of_o their_o union_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v the_o clothes_n or_o the_o periwig_n or_o the_o house_n or_o the_o horse_n or_o coach_n no_o nor_o his_o wealth_n or_o office_n for_o the_o man_n i_o will_v once_o more_o tell_v he_o for_o the_o reader_n sake_n and_o not_o he_o wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v and_o also_o in_o what_o all_o have_v communion_n politic_a body_n be_v not_o like_o natural_a where_o all_o the_o member_n must_v have_v a_o continuity_n of_o contract_n man_n that_o touch_v not_o and_o see_v not_o one_o another_o may_v be_v member_n of_o one_o kingdom_n house_n that_o touch_v not_o one_o another_o may_v make_v one_o city_n 1._o the_o church_n be_v consider_v in_o its_o mere_a essence_n 2._o it_o be_v organise_v complete_a state_n needful_a to_o its_o edification_n 3._o in_o its_o gradual_a growth_n or_o perfection_n 4._o in_o its_o mutable_a accident_n i._o christ_n and_o christian_n unite_v be_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o as_o a_o church_n ii_o christ_n and_o christian_n sub-churche_n or_o society_n of_o pastor_n and_o flock_n be_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v it_o a_o organise_v church_n complete_v in_o the_o part_n necessary_a to_o its_o edification_n these_o pastor_n at_o first_o be_v extraordinary_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o the_o first_o settle_v of_o universal_a law_n and_o order_n and_o after_o ordinary_a pastor_n to_o teach_v and_o guide_v the_o flock_n iii_o this_o body_n have_v integral_a part_n of_o various_a degree_n differ_v in_o knowledge_n orthodoxness_n piety_n peace_n power_n of_o preach_v and_o purity_n and_o order_n of_o worship_n and_o government_n some_o in_o it_o preach_v christ_n not_o sincere_o but_o in_o strife_n and_o contention_n to_o add_v affliction_n to_o sincere_a suffer_a preacher_n and_o some_o as_o diotrephes_n receive_v not_o the_o brethren_n but_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o forbid_v other_o to_o receive_v they_o and_o judge_n or_o despise_v each_o other_o for_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v have_v leave_v free_a and_o receive_v not_o those_o that_o christ_n receive_v iu._n all_o of_o they_o differ_v in_o multitude_n of_o accident_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o form_n liturgy_n or_o unnecessary_a circumstance_n nor_o in_o humane_a additional_a modes_n call_v form_n of_o government_n
i_o §_o 29._o say_v he_o i_o have_v at_o large_a prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o one_o catholic_n communion_n to_o make_v one_o catholic_n church_n and_o instead_o of_o answer_v the_o proef_n he_o assert_v the_o contrary_a upon_o his_o own_o naked_a authority_n and_o that_o must_v pass_v for_o confutation_n ans._n can_v a_o man_n have_v speak_v more_o untrue_o that_o have_v study_v it_o 1._o while_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o communion_n he_o mean_v union_n do_v i_o ever_o deny_v it_o no_o nor_o ever_o meet_v with_o a_o christian_a that_o deny_v it_o 2._o yea_o i_o say_v more_o than_o he_o that_o beside_o union_n some_o communion_n in_o transient_a act_n be_v necessary_a which_o he_o place_v not_o his_o communion_n in_o be_v not_o this_o a_o harden_a disputer_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o union_n and_o communion_n be_v necessary_a to_o one_o church_n but_o the_o doubt_n be_v wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v whether_o in_o essential_o integral_n or_o accident_n and_o what_o these_o be_v we_o be_v far_o more_o for_o catholic_n union_n and_o communion_n than_o you_o we_o be_v for_o communion_n with_o all_o true_a christian_n even_o those_o that_o you_o represent_v odious_a and_o excommunicate_a and_o ruin_v and_o you_o be_v for_o communion_n with_o a_o sect_n that_o will_v honour_v you_o and_o obey_v your_o will_n we_o know_v that_o to_o have_v one_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o holy_a spirit_n one_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o heaven_n one_o baptism_n and_o a_o true_a love_n to_o one_o another_o and_o to_o be_v all_o under_o one_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o our_o several_a assembly_n to_o read_v the_o same_o scripture_n use_v the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o prayer_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o praise_v this_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a catholic_n communion_n we_o believe_v that_o true_a christian_a unity_n be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v mental_a in_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v hold_v exercise_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n eph._n 4_o 3._o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o christian_a take_v it_o for_o a_o sin_n to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n if_o we_o can_v we_o will_v alter_v they_o to_o satisfy_v they_o if_o we_o can_v we_o will_v glad_o allow_v they_o to_o worship_n god_n together_o in_o their_o own_o circumstance_n and_o there_o we_o will_v love_v and_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o we_o will_v not_o cut_v man_n off_o from_o christ_n or_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o damn_v they_o for_o not_o swear_v or_o say_v that_o they_o will_v obey_v we_o and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o sinful_a in_o any_o of_o our_o government_n liturgy_n form_n or_o ceremony_n our_o union_n be_v in_o great_a matter_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n and_o not_o in_o wear_v the_o same_o fashion_n and_o read_v the_o same_o form_n and_o obey_v the_o usurper_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v layman_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o have_v obligation_n and_o right_a to_o communion_n with_o all_o other_o church_n which_o be_v all_o that_o i_o can_v gather_v he_o place_v it_o in_o save_o obey_v the_o same_o bishop_n and_o canon_n we_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o such_o right_a to_o be_v use_v in_o due_a order_n and_o therefore_o we_o condemn_v all_o church_n tyrant_n that_o deny_v man_n their_o right_n and_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o our_o right_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o prelate_n to_o take_v from_o we_o unless_o we_o forfeit_v it_o and_o cast_v it_o away_o and_o we_o grant_v obligation_n to_o due_a communion_n as_o well_o as_o right_o and_o therefore_o will_v be_v no_o such_o separatist_n as_o you_o be_v that_o refuse_v communion_n with_o dissenter_n in_o their_o church_n yea_o condemn_v all_o that_o do_v but_o call_v they_o church_n and_o see_v no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o sin_n we_o disow_v their_o crime_n that_o will_v not_o let_v man_n preach_v nor_o communicate_v unless_o they_o will_v make_v a_o solemn_a covenant_n to_o sin_n the_o catholic_n communion_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o aim_v at_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o reject_v the_o same_o person_n in_o every_o church_n that_o be_v receive_v in_o or_o reject_v by_o any_o one_o we_o be_v for_o as_o much_o of_o this_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o purity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v all_o the_o godly_a person_n for_o excommunicate_a who_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v here_o according_a to_o the_o 5_o the_o 6_o the_o 7_o the_o 8_o the_o etc._n etc._n canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o to_o silence_v all_o minister_n that_o you_o silence_n when_o we_o be_v new_o silence_v 1662._o some_o great_a man_n be_v employ_v to_o affirm_v that_o if_o we_o will_v go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o american_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a work_n and_o they_o will_v bear_v our_o charge_n i_o tell_v they_o that_o our_o life_n will_v be_v spend_v ere_o we_o can_v learn_v their_o language_n as_o fit_a to_o preach_v to_o they_o but_o it_o seem_v if_o we_o have_v go_v catholic_n communion_n will_v have_v silence_v we_o there_o too_o and_o have_v oblige_v the_o american_n if_o we_o convert_v they_o to_o reject_v we_o what_o if_o bishop_n excommunicate_a man_n for_o not_o pay_v the_o civilian_n their_o fee_n or_o for_o not_o repent_v of_o a_o truth_n or_o silence_v we_o for_o not_o assent_v and_o consent_v to_o all_o in_o their_o book_n must_v all_o the_o world_n reject_v we_o in_o conformity_n to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a crime_n for_o any_o one_o man_n to_o draw_v a_o nation_n to_o sin_n with_o he_o but_o much_o more_o to_o engage_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o sin_n with_o he_o yea_o and_o that_o on_o pretence_n of_o catholic_n communion_n christ_n say_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v and_o receive_v one_o another_o as_o christ_n receive_v we_o if_o bishop_n silence_n and_o excommunicate_v even_o they_o that_o eat_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n must_v all_o the_o world_n disobey_v christ_n to_o obey_v they_o if_o you_o grant_v that_o cleave_v errante_fw-la they_o bound_v not_o must_v we_o take_v their_o bare_a word_n that_o clave_n non_fw-fr errant_a or_o must_v we_o become_v tryer_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o will_v judge_n and_o how_o shall_v all_o church_n receive_v the_o same_o that_o some_o receive_v when_o you_o know_v not_o who_o you_o receive_v yourselves_o be_v all_o the_o score_n thousand_o that_o be_v in_o some_o of_o your_o great_a parish_n in_o your_o church_n must_v all_o the_o world_n take_v all_o the_o sadducee_n hobbist_n infidel_n and_o damner_n that_o dwell_v in_o your_o parish_n into_o their_o communion_n no_o nor_o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n when_o the_o priest_n know_v not_o who_o they_o be_v and_o never_o see_v they_o before_o do_v you_o use_v to_o write_v testimonial_a letter_n for_o every_o one_o of_o your_o communicant_o when_o he_o travel_v into_o other_o parish_n or_o diocese_n any_o man_n save_o a_o nonconformist_n that_o have_v rather_o take_v the_o sacrament_n than_o lie_v in_o goal_n be_v admit_v unless_o some_o rare_a minister_n stop_v a_o notorious_a scandalous_a man_n till_o the_o court_n absolve_v he_o if_o you_o make_v a_o prison_n of_o your_o church_n and_o say_v to_o all_o man_n choose_v this_o or_o newgate_n etc._n etc._n must_v all_o the_o world_n receive_v such_o because_o they_o choose_v the_o church-prison_n rather_o than_o the_o other_o and_o if_o we_o can_v possible_o know_v which_o of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v of_o your_o church_n and_o which_o not_o in_o the_o same_o parish_n e._n g._n martin_n giles_n etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v who_o have_v right_a to_o communion_n all_o the_o world_n over_o you_o must_v needs_o cast_v we_o on_o believe_v the_o bishop_n word_n when_o as_o 1._o they_o use_v not_o to_o give_v the_o world_n such_o notice_n 2._o if_o they_o do_v we_o know_v not_o foreign_a bishop_n credibility_n in_o france_n spain_n italy_n poland_n germany_n etc._n etc._n they_o most_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o §_o 30._o p._n 50._o he_o proceed_v he_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o i_o can_v never_o grant_v he_o that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v divide_v from_o one_o another_o by_o separate_a and_o opposite_a communion_n may_v yet_o be_v all_o unite_a to_o christ_n for_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o body_n one_o spouse_n one_o flock_n one_o church_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o member_n of_o this_o one_o church_n as_o no_o schismatic_n be_v we_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o christ_n ans._n 1._o the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n then_o
bare_a unity_n be_v more_o intelligible_a though_o no_o one_o know_v wherein_o it_o must_v be_v §_o 39_o he_o add_v to_o preserut_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o episcopacy_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o bishop_n do_v not_o only_o observe_v the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o consequence_n the_o same_o custom_n and_o usage_n and_o the_o same_o law_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n and_o when_o any_o difficult_a case_n happen_v for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o stand_a rule_n to_o consult_v ans._n the_o long_a the_o worse_o if_o i_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o mean_v such_o custom_n and_o usage_n as_o be_v part_n of_o god_n word_n material_o command_v or_o commend_v in_o scripture_n i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o will_v say_v but_o i_o strong_o conjecture_v he_o will_v say_v no_o it_o be_v tradition_n and_o church-custom_n not_o there_o mention_v if_o i_o ask_v how_o these_o come_v espcial_o to_o be_v mention_v as_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o consequence_n he_o confess_v that_o god_n and_o not_o man_n make_v the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o god_n law_n sufficient_a to_o be_v its_o universal_a rule_n if_o man_n make_v these_o matter_n of_o weight_n man_n may_v unmake_v they_o 2._o but_o be_v it_o not_o universal_a church-communion_n that_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o i_o provoke_v he_o to_o tell_v i_o if_o he_o can_v who_o on_o earth_n have_v power_n beside_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n to_o make_v law_n the_o same_o of_o discipline_n and_o government_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o legislation_n the_o prime_a part_n of_o government_n have_v not_o you_o oft_o deny_v any_o humane_a supreme_a government_n under_o christ_n over_o all_o the_o church_n do_v you_o not_o here_o say_v the_o contrary_a know_v you_o not_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o contract_n of_o a_o community_n and_o the_o law_n of_o a_o polity_n it_o be_v no_o true_a law_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o act_n and_o instrument_n of_o a_o rector_n to_o govern_v his_o subject_n if_o twenty_o king_n meet_v or_o schoolmaster_n physician_n etc._n etc._n and_o agree_v on_o certain_a point_n of_o government_n this_o make_v they_o not_o one_o polity_n kingdom_n or_o school_n their_o contract_n be_v neither_o law_n to_o each_o other_o nor_o to_o their_o common_a subject_n but_o every_o king_n may_v make_v they_o a_o law_n to_o his_o own_o subject_n 4._o if_o you_o shall_v mean_v only_a national_a law_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n how_o come_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o law_n e_o g._n our_o canon_n this_o as_o to_o tradition_n be_v express_o contrary_a to_o our_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o you_o subscribe_v and_o when_o the_o church-law_n of_o all_o country_n differ_v so_o much_o which_o must_v all_o be_v reduce_v to_o if_o you_o say_v they_o must_v all_o agree_v to_o those_o call_v the_o codex_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la universalis_fw-la or_o the_o four_o or_o six_o first_o approve_v council_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la and_o how_o prove_v you_o those_o universal_o obligatory_a and_o no_o other_o and_o how_o will_v you_o satisfy_v conscience_n which_o be_v the_o obligatory_a law_n indeed_o 2._o why_o do_v you_o then_o cast_v all_o from_o communion_n that_o observe_v the_o 20_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 3._o what_o power_n have_v dead_a bishop_n over_o we_o and_o all_o christ_n church_n they_o be_v canon_n for_o one_o empire_n which_o be_v dissolve_v and_o of_o which_o we_o be_v no_o part_n 4._o be_v christ_n so_o insufficient_a a_o lawgiver_n even_o for_o law_n necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n as_o that_o we_o must_v have_v more_o law_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n which_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v unite_v in_o or_o be_v no_o church_n and_o shall_v that_o man_n plead_v for_o such_o law_n that_o yet_o say_v there_o be_v no_o universal_a governor_n i_o never_o say_v you_o be_v a_o cassandrian_a or_o a_o papist_n but_o it_o be_v such_o ignorant_a doctor_n that_o saddle_v the_o horse_n and_o hold_v the_o stirrup_n while_o the_o pope_n get_v up_o §_o 40._o this_o say_v he_o make_v it_o high_o reasonable_a for_o neighbour-bishop_n at_o as_o great_a a_o distance_n as_o the_o thing_n be_v practicable_a with_o ease_n and_o convenience_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n or_o nation_n to_o live_v together_o in_o a_o strict_a association_n and_o confederacy_n to_o meet_v in_o synod_n to_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o discipline_n and_o worship_n there_o may_v be_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n grant_v to_o some_o bishop_n and_o their_o chair_n by_o general_a consent_n and_o under_o the_o regulation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o catholic_n unity_n ans._n you_o make_v this_o catholic_n unity_n essential_a to_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o do_v it_o lie_v in_o humane_a canon_n and_o assâ—ciations_n do_v christ_n leave_v thing_n so_o essential_a to_o humane_a invention_n and_o be_v concord_n in_o your_o canon_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o the_o proof_n of_o all_o this_o be_v but_o this_o and_o such_o doctor_n assertion_n that_o its_o high_o reasonable_a and_o so_o unity_n and_o salvation_n must_v lie_v on_o all_o that_o such_o will_v think_v high_o reasonable_a 2._o if_o subject_n may_v thus_o make_v their_o own_o law_n no_o doubt_n they_o will_v make_v they_o suitable_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o inclination_n and_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o oft_o the_o most_o even_o of_o bishop_n be_v bad_a and_o worldly_a man_n and_o suitable_a to_o their_o end_n and_o interest_n how_o many_o will_v be_v glad_a if_o sovereign_n will_v thus_o let_v subject_n make_v their_o own_o law_n 3._o but_o how_o be_v the_o canon_n or_o law_n of_o a_o national_a church_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o necessary_a to_o its_o unity_n 4._o and_o how_o come_v this_o man_n that_o make_v it_o damnable_a in_o the_o independent_o to_o make_v a_o church-covenant_n as_o if_o they_o renounce_v baptism_n now_o to_o make_v church-associations_a and_o confederacy_n to_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o catholic_n unity_n true_o i_o know_v no_o answer_n for_o the_o man_n but_o the_o same_o that_o binnius_n give_v we_o when_o pope_n john_n and_o hormisda_n give_v a_o contrary_a determination_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la on_o the_o question_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v crucify_v one_o say_v yea_o but_o the_o nâ—storians_n take_v hold_v of_o it_o the_o other_o say_v nay_o ita_fw-la mutatis_fw-la hostibus_fw-la say_v bâ—â—nius_n arma_fw-la necessario_fw-la mutanda_fw-la sunt_fw-la that_o be_v true_o when_o it_o be_v for_o themselves_o which_o be_v false_a when_o it_o be_v for_o other_o 5._o but_o it_o be_v modest_o do_v to_o confine_v these_o confederacy_n to_o the_o great_a distance_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v practicable_a with_o ease_n and_o convenience_n and_o so_o he_o fair_o deni_v general_n council_n and_o after_o more_o plain_o but_o when_o the_o armenian_n syrian_n abassine_n greek_n &c._n &c._n can_v with_o ease_n and_o convenience_n go_v above_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o mile_n at_o most_o and_o so_o each_o country_n have_v different_a custom_n law_n and_o canon_n can_v the_o catholic_n church_n obey_v they_o all_o §_o 41._o p._n 127._o this_o say_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a original_a of_o archiepiscopal_a and_o metropolitical_a church_n ans._n if_o so_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v necessary_a too_o catholic_n unity_n and_o salvation_n till_o i_o know_v who_o invent_v they_o and_o whether_o they_o have_v as_o good_a a_o commission_n as_o the_o apostle_n 2._o if_o bishop_n make_v the_o first_o achbishop_n and_o parish-bishop_n say_v other_o the_o first_o diocesan_n and_o presbyter_n the_o first_o parish-bishop_n then_o 1._o inferior_n may_v make_v superior_n and_o give_v the_o power_n which_o they_o never_o have_v 2._o why_o then_o may_v they_o not_o ordain_v equal_n and_o propagate_v their_o species_n 3._o then_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n be_v of_o god_n and_o archbishop_n of_o men._n §_o 42._o page_n 128._o say_v he_o every_o bishop_n be_v the_o proper_a governor_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o can_v be_v regular_o impose_v on_o against_o his_o consent_n ans._n yet_o even_o now_o he_o that_o causeless_o break_v this_o union_n be_v no_o catholic_n bishop_n it_o seem_v than_o it_o go_v not_o by_o vote_n but_o a_o dissenter_n may_v be_v a_o free_a catholic_n i_o pray_v you_o then_o impose_v not_o on_o other_o against_o their_o conâ—ent_n the_o whole_a authority_n say_v he_o of_o any_o bishop_n or_o council_n over_o other_o bishop_n be_v found_v on_o the_o law_n of_o catholic_n communion_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o
by_o mistake_n xiii_o i_o know_v that_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o church-division_n be_v seek_v a_o union_n on_o false_a and_o sinful_a term_n and_o i_o know_v that_o the_o opinion_n that_o parish-communion_n be_v unlawful_a be_v a_o error_n and_o therefore_o unfit_a to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o union_n and_o i_o see_v many_o will_v make_v it_o such_o a_o condition_n and_o false_a term_n of_o concord_n be_v the_o great_a and_o certain_a mean_n of_o discord_n for_o the_o wise_a christian_n will_v refuse_v they_o and_o some_o impose_v they_o by_o doctrine_n and_o censure_n as_o other_o do_v by_o law_n and_o sword_n and_o i_o will_v not_o countenance_v divide_v term_n obj._n that_o be_v the_o chief_a fault_n of_o your_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o it_o will_v cause_v division_n among_o we_o when_o some_o will_v do_v as_o you_o do_v and_o other_o can_v and_o so_o our_o congrâ—gations_n be_v divide_v ans._n 1._o can_v i_o cause_v that_o which_o be_v cause_v already_o be_v not_o so_o much_o division_n know_v still_o to_o be_v among_o we_o 2._o as_o i_o say_v do_v not_o some_o write_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o parish-communion_n and_o some_o against_o infant_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o do_v not_o they_o divide_v by_o write_v against_o they_o and_o do_v mr._n tomb_n and_o mr._n nye_n forbear_v as_o aforesaid_a for_o fear_v of_o division_n if_o we_o be_v already_o divide_v in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n sure_o give_v each_o other_o a_o account_n of_o our_o reason_n be_v rather_o the_o way_n to_o heal_v we_o 3._o but_o i_o confess_v this_o objection_n seem_v so_o sad_a and_o ugly_a to_o i_o that_o it_o hâ—th_v no_o small_a hand_n in_o urge_v i_o to_o what_o they_o object_n against_o alas_o what_o be_v such_o come_v to_o they_o that_o separate_v because_o of_o the_o liturgy_n ministry_n or_o people_n do_v virtual_o separate_v as_o i_o say_v from_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v on_o a_o cause_n common_a to_o almost_o all_o yea_o not_o only_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o eastern_a southern_a and_o northern_a part_n and_o all_o in_o the_o west_n save_v themselves_o have_v liturgy_n or_o separate_v not_o from_o they_o but_o even_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n in_o england_n those_o that_o of_o old_a or_o of_o late_a have_v plead_v their_o cause_n have_v take_v the_o liturgy_n for_o no_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n nay_o even_o the_o old_a separatist_n call_v brownist_n deny_v not_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n nor_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o the_o parish-church_n in_o our_o liturgy_n sometime_o only_o they_o think_v that_o when_o cross_v or_o such_o ceremony_n be_v use_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o disow_v they_o and_o shall_v man_n that_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n as_o unlawful_a pretend_v that_o their_o way_n be_v the_o way_n of_o unity_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_n do_v divide_v be_v our_o shun_v division_n from_o the_o christian_a world_n a_o divide_v practice_n in_o holland_n mr._n smith_n think_v no_o man_n capable_a of_o baptise_v he_o and_o so_o baptise_a himself_n and_o some_o other_o have_v do_v so_o since_o think_v none_o fit_a for_o communion_n but_o the_o few_o that_o be_v their_o flock_n yet_o these_o that_o divide_v from_o all_o the_o world_n cry_v down_o divide_v from_o themselves_o but_o be_v all_o divider_n that_o be_v against_o they_o this_o be_v the_o sad_a of_o all_o objection_n fourteen_o yea_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o do_v that_o which_o condemn_v groundless_o the_o reformer_n the_o martyr_n the_o godly_a conformist_n the_o old_a nonconformist_n the_o late_a and_o the_o brownist_n themselves_o as_o be_v all_o for_o unlawful_a communion_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a to_o have_v communion_n in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o parish-church_n than_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o have_v communicate_v in_o their_o way_n of_o worship_n with_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la melanchton_n bucer_n pet._n martyr_n and_o the_o like_a reformer_n and_o also_o with_o the_o english_a martyr_n in_o queen_n marâ—â—s_v day_n or_o in_o king_n edward_n 6._o and_o also_o with_o such_o holy_a and_o excellent_a conformist_n as_o grindall_n pilkington_n downame_n bâ—â—ton_n sibbs_n preston_n 〈◊〉_d and_o abundance_n more_o such_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n write_v and_o practise_v against_o the_o brownist_n in_o this_o case_n the_o book_n of_o hildersham_n brightman_n bradshaw_n ball_n paget_n gifford_n etc._n etc._n be_v yet_o visible_a mr._n hildersham_n in_o his_o lecture_n chide_v they_o that_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n the_o old_a nonconformist_n begin_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o nonconformity_n in_o refuse_v subscription_n in_o these_o word_n we_o protest_v before_o almighty_a god_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o public_a authority_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d visible_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o desire_v the_o continuance_n of_o our_o ministry_n to_o they_o above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n as_o that_o without_o which_o our_o life_n will_v he_o bitter_a and_o wearisome_a to_o we_o that_o we_o dislike_v not_o a_o set-form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o final_o that_o whatsoever_o follow_v here_o be_v not_o set_v down_o of_o any_o evil_a mind_n or_o of_o purpose_n to_o deprave_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n ordination_n or_o â—â—milies_n but_o only_o to_o show_v some_o reason_n why_o we_o can_v subscribe_v to_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o contain_v 3._o i_o before_o tell_v you_o mr._n tomb_n the_o anabaptist_n have_v write_v at_o large_a for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o parish-church_n communion_n and_o mr._n nye_n for_o hear_v the_o parish-minister_n 4._o the_o late_a nonconformist_n that_o treat_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o 1660_o and_o 1667._o have_v leave_v their_o judgement_n full_o on_o record_n many_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o alive_a 5._o the_o old_a separate_a brownist_n have_v these_o word_n confession_n and_o protestation_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o true_a visible_a political_a church_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v be_v in_o england_n we_o profess_v and_o declare_v that_o each_o company_n of_o true_a visible_a christian_n associate_v together_o in_o one_o place_n viz._n a_o parish_n and_o profess_v to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o faith_n and_o order_n so_o far_o as_o they_o know_v such_o as_o there_o be_v many_o in_o england_n the_o same_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a political_a church_n in_o some_o respect_n and_o therefore_o we_o communicate_v also_o with_o they_o on_o occasion_n while_n in_o such_o communicate_v we_o countenance_v no_o evil_a thing_n in_o they_o which_o in_o many_o place_n and_o many_o time_n we_o need_v not_o do_v last_o it_o be_v no_o evil_n nor_o any_o appearance_n of_o evil_n in_o we_o to_o join_v to_o the_o parish_n congregation_n and_o ministry_n in_o such_o respect_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o aforesaid_a we_o ought_v as_o we_o believe_v sometime_o on_o weighty_a occasion_n so_o to_o join_v and_o we_o sin_n if_o we_o do_v not_o luke_n 17.32_o heb._n 10.25_o 1_o cor._n 10.32_o we_o believe_v concern_v prayer_n that_o though_o every_o form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o man_n be_v not_o absolute_o and_o simple_o a_o sin_n neither_o as_o we_o judge_v be_v idol_n nor_o a_o invention_n of_o man_n nor_o a_o trangression_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n yet_o a_o prescribe_a liturgy_n or_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n by_o commandment_n force_v on_o a_o whole_a church_n right_o constitute_v to_o be_v use_v still_o in_o the_o same_o word_n whenever_o they_o assemble_v in_o comparison_n of_o other_o pray_v be_v not_o so_o profitable_a and_o we_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v best_a and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o last_o apostolic_a practice_n that_o even_o where_o many_o pastor_n in_o one_o church_n be_v yet_o that_o one_o have_v during_o life_n a_o precedency_n and_o priority_n in_o order_n and_o place_n not_o in_o power_n before_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v not_o be_v more_o for_o separation_n than_o the_o separatist_n themselves_o xv._o if_o join_v with_o the_o parish_n ministry_n be_v simple_o unlawful_a most_o or_o almost_o all_o england_n comparative_o must_v cease_v all_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o nonconformist_n be_v but_o about_o two_o thousand_o 1662._o most_o of_o they_o i_o think_v by_o this_o time_n be_v dead_a and_o not_o so_o many_o spring_v up_o in_o their_o stead_n those_o that_o be_v remain_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v either_o in_o a_o few_o place_n quiet_a than_o the_o rest_n or_o hinder_v from_o any_o numerous_a assembly_n in_o 1636._o i_o do_v not_o think_v there_o be_v many_o more_o than_o we_o have_v county_n and_o those_o few_o in_o
whole_a country_n and_o church_n be_v in_o sin_n which_o we_o can_v cure_v and_o have_v no_o government_n of_o the_o case_n of_o command_v communion_n much_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v with_o single_a offender_n and_o that_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v 4._o some_o object_n that_o the_o 5_o the_o 6_o the_o 7_o the_o and_o 8_o the_o canon_n have_v excommunicate_v we_o already_o therefore_o we_o separate_v not_o but_o they_o cast_v we_o out_o ans._n let_v they_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o those_o canon_n defend_v they_o if_o they_o can_v and_o justify_v themselves_o for_o it_o be_v past_o my_o skill_n but_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v though_o excommunicate_a to_o execute_v they_o on_o ourselves_o let_v other_o do_v it_o if_o it_o must_v be_v do_v finis_fw-la postscript_n reader_n upon_o the_o review_n of_o what_o i_o have_v here_o write_v i_o think_v meet_v to_o repeat_v the_o occasion_n and_o to_o say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o write_n the_o last_o sheet_n of_o my_o reason_n for_o communion_n be_v print_v and_o the_o opposite_a twelve_o argument_n sudden_o send_v i_o as_o be_v in_o many_o hand_n and_o such_o as_o will_v frustrate_v all_o that_o i_o have_v write_v if_o they_o be_v not_o answer_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o as_o have_v not_o skill_n to_o see_v truth_n from_o error_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o prejudice_n and_o name_n i_o dare_v not_o in_o conscience_n let_v they_o pass_v unanswered_a they_o be_v of_o such_o dangerous_a tendency_n and_o so_o exceed_o erroneous_a and_o fallacious_a but_o be_v put_v by_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o press_n to_o do_v it_o sudden_o i_o see_v reason_n to_o say_v more_o lest_o i_o be_v misunderstand_v and_o first_o of_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o write_v of_o in_o its_o self_n and_o its_o consequent_n 2._o the_o season_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o manner_n as_o to_o the_o author_n who_o i_o gainsay_v and_o confute_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o confute_v they_o 4._o my_o reason_n for_o the_o write_n of_o this_o confutation_n i._o i_o be_o not_o write_v against_o episcopacy_n presbytery_n independency_n or_o rebaptise_v i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o judge_v any_o part_n of_o they_o to_o be_v man_n reject_v by_o christ_n or_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o deny_v leave_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o their_o own_o way_n or_o persecute_v for_o it_o that_o i_o will_v do_v any_o lawful_a thing_n for_o their_o just_a liberty_n yea_o so_o far_o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o contrary_a principle_n and_o endeavour_n by_o which_o they_o strive_v against_o and_o condemn_v one_o another_o and_o call_v aloud_o to_o their_o follower_n such_o i_o mean_v that_o be_v for_o the_o oppose_a separation_n to_o avoid_v one_o another_o as_o ever_o they_o will_v escape_v the_o guilt_n of_o idolatry_n or_o wilful_a sin_n and_o if_o i_o see_v one_o man_n in_o the_o street_n beat_v all_o about_o he_o i_o can_v keep_v peace_n without_o resist_v his_o unpeaceableness_n i_o be_o not_o justify_v all_o that_o be_v require_v to_o conformity_n nor_o all_o in_o the_o liturgy_n let_v they_o do_v it_o that_o can_v mr._n warner_n speak_v untrue_o when_o he_o talk_v of_o my_o change_n herein_o and_o as_o if_o i_o go_v to_o the_o parish-church_n for_o some_o worldly_a end_n i_o have_v be_v at_o no_o church_n since_o august_n be_v twelvemonth_n nor_o be_o ever_o more_o like_a to_o be_v unless_o the_o church_n come_v to_o my_o bedside_n or_o my_o door_n be_v mr._n warner_n so_o late_o bear_v that_o he_o never_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o our_o joint_a endeavour_n when_o the_o king_n come_v in_o 1660._o to_o have_v prevent_v these_o confusion_n by_o get_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o liturgy_n at_o least_o before_o he_o say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o of_o one_o who_o he_o know_v not_o he_o shall_v have_v inquire_v whether_o i_o have_v not_o to_o this_o day_n since_o then_o 1660._o hold_v constant_a communion_n with_o good_a minister_n in_o the_o parish-church_n but_o with_o bad_a man_n and_o well-meaning_a honest_a man_n satan_n do_v most_o of_o his_o work_n in_o the_o world_n by_o untruth_n and_o fallacy_n most_o that_o think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n by_o speak_v evil_a of_o i_o false_o believe_v and_o persuade_v one_o another_o that_o i_o do_v write_v against_o they_o for_o not_o come_v to_o the_o public_a church_n and_o that_o i_o be_o a_o accuser_n and_o plaintiff_n against_o they_o for_o this_o and_o that_o hereby_o i_o animate_v man_n to_o afflict_v they_o with_o many_o other_o such_o untruth_n whereas_o i_o have_v write_v over_o and_o over_o and_o over_o that_o i_o persuade_v no_o man_n either_o to_o or_o from_o a_o public_a church_n till_o i_o know_v his_o circumstance_n and_o that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o its_o one_o man_n duty_n and_o another_o sin_n be_v i_o under_o one_o intolerable_a for_o ignorance_n heresy_n or_o malignant_a wickedness_n who_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a i_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o own_v he_o as_o a_o minister_n any_o more_o than_o cyprian_a do_v martial_a and_o basilides_n or_o martin_n ithacius_n idacius_n and_o the_o like_a or_o gildas_n the_o priest_n who_o he_o describe_v or_o the_o ancient_a church_n heretical_a bishop_n abundance_n of_o circumstance_n make_v various_a the_o case_n of_o particular_a man_n yea_o though_o those_o divider_n renounce_v communion_n with_o one_o another_o while_o i_o blame_v they_o and_o lament_v it_o i_o renounce_v communion_n with_o none_o of_o the_o party_n no_o though_o they_o revile_v and_o hate_v i_o only_o 1._o i_o will_v not_o commit_v any_o know_a sin_n with_o they_o while_o i_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o own_v they_o as_o true_a christian_n though_o faulty_a 2._o and_o i_o will_v not_o prefer_v worse_o before_o better_a if_o i_o know_v it_o though_o i_o renounce_v neither_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o two_o woman_n fight_v and_o scold_v in_o the_o street_n to_o turn_v both_o their_o rail_n against_o he_o that_o will_v quiet_v they_o and_o i_o expect_v the_o like_a the_o cause_n that_o i_o write_v against_o be_v this_o reader_n understand_v it_o or_o meddle_v not_o with_o what_o you_o understand_v not_o 1._o that_o god_n worship_n say_v d._n o._n 〈…〉_o that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o the_o manner_n oâ—_n it_o be_v falâ—e_a worship_n if_o it_o have_v not_o a_o divine_a institution_n in_o 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o liturgy_n as_o such_o be_v such_o falâ—e_a worship_n and_o not_o the_o english_a only_a use_v to_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n prâ—miâ—e_n of_o gift_n and_o god_n spirit_n 2._o that_o this_o worship_n be_v idolatry_n say_v some_o or_o so_o false_a and_o unlawful_a say_v the_o rest_n that_o it_o be_v a_o deny_v of_o christ_n fidelity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o go_v to_o idol_n temple_n or_o at_o least_o unlawful_a to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o such_o as_o use_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o persuade_v all_o as_o they_o will_v avoid_v idolatry_n or_o false_a worship_n and_o sin_n to_o avoid_v communion_n with_o such_o church_n 3._o and_o suppose_v that_o they_o true_o instance_n in_o many_o thing_n amiss_o in_o order_n ceremony_n form_n imposition_n defect_n because_o these_o be_v sinful_a he_o sin_v who_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n which_o use_v they_o his_o presence_n signify_v his_o approbation_n special_o if_o command_v to_o that_o end_n 4._o and_o so_o renunciation_n of_o communion_n be_v the_o excommunication_n which_o one_o church_n have_v power_n to_o inflict_v on_o another_o the_o sum_n be_v i_o write_v against_o the_o unjust_a excommunicator_n of_o one_o another_o their_o execution_n be_v divers_a but_o their_o principle_n and_o spirit_n too_o like_a though_o few_o of_o they_o know_v or_o will_v know_v what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o the_o uppermost_a schismatic_n like_o the_o uppermost_a millstone_n be_v the_o active_a and_o the_o nethermost_a the_o passive_a part_n between_o both_o which_o truth_n and_o peace_n be_v break_v and_o the_o church_n pulverise_v both_o party_n have_v not_o power_n to_o burn_v the_o excommunicate_a or_o lay_v they_o in_o goal_n or_o defame_v they_o without_o open_a control_n but_o the_o nethermost_a party_n in_o this_o agree_v if_o not_o exceed_v the_o other_o that_o they_o renounce_v communion_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n for_o 1200_o or_o 1300_o year_n and_o with_o almost_o all_o protestant_n as_o well_n as_o other_o now_o whereas_o the_o pope_n be_v take_v to_o be_v intolerable_o arrogant_a when_o he_o excommunicate_v and_o interdict_v but_o rare_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o one_o king_n but_o not_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n 2_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n excommunicate_v the_o greek_n and_o such_o as_o they_o call_v but_o schismatic_n and_o
catholic_n communion_n defend_v against_o both_o extreme_n and_o unnecessary_a division_n confute_v by_o reason_n against_o both_o the_o active_a and_o passive_a way_n of_o separation_n occasion_v by_o the_o rack_n and_o reproach_n of_o one_o sort_n and_o the_o impatience_n and_o censoriousness_n of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o erroneous_a though_o confident_a write_n of_o both_o and_o write_v in_o compassion_n of_o a_o distract_v self-tearing_a people_n though_o with_o little_a hope_n of_o any_o great_a success_n in_o five_o part_n i._n the_o dangerous_a schismatic_a on_o the_o three_o case_n about_o church-communion_n ii_o animadversion_n on_o part_n of_o mr._n raphson_n book_n iii_o a_o survey_n of_o the_o unreasonable_a defender_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n for_o separation_n pretend_v to_o oppose_v it_o iu_o reason_n of_o the_o author_n censure_v communion_n with_o the_o parish-church_n v._o the_o reason_n why_o dr._n i._n oh_o twelve_o argument_n change_v not_o his_o judgement_n by_o richard_n baxter_n a_o lover_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o by_o defend_v they_o displease_v those_o that_o labour_n to_o destroy_v they_o rom._n 15._o 7._o receive_v you_o one_o another_o as_o christ_n also_o receive_v we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 12._o 18._o if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n psal._n 18._o 26_o 27._o with_o the_o froward_a thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o froward_a or_o wrestle_v for_o thou_o will_v save_v the_o afflict_a people_n but_o will_v bring_v down_o high_a look_n london_n print_v for_o tho._n parkhurst_n at_o the_o bible_n and_o three_o crown_n in_o cheapside_n near_o mercers-chappel_n 1684._o to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v know_v that_o christ_n suffer_v between_o two_o malefactor_n repute_v by_o his_o persecutor_n the_o great_a of_o the_o three_o one_o of_o they_o be_v penitent_a and_o justify_v christ_n and_o reprove_v the_o other_o who_o reproach_v even_o die_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v take_v for_o his_o only_a hope_n ignatius_n compare_v the_o tooth_n of_o the_o lion_n to_o the_o millstone_n which_o must_v grind_v he_o to_o be_v bread_n for_o his_o father_n use_n the_o two_o extreme_n have_v be_v at_o this_o unhappy_a dividing-work_n since_o the_o christian_a church_n begin_v to_o prosper_v diotrephes_n and_o the_o jewish_a imposer_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o self-conceited_a separate_a sect_n on_o the_o other_o be_v use_v by_o satan_n to_o fight_v against_o save_v truth_n and_o love_n they_o be_v foretell_v by_o paul_n act_v 20._o both_o that_o grievous_a wolf_n shall_v enter_v and_o devour_v the_o flock_n and_o that_o of_o their_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v to_o speak_v perverse_a thing_n and_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o but_o when_o christian_a power_n have_v lend_v one_o party_n the_o sword_n or_o make_v it_o the_o executioner_n of_o clergy-wrath_n the_o church_n have_v ever_o since_o between_o two_o millstone_n be_v ground_n to_o meal_n there_o have_v indeed_o beâ—n_a much_o difference_n in_o their_o divide_v way_n the_o upper_a millstone_n have_v still_o be_v violent_o active_a the_o nether_a millstone_n think_v itself_o innocent_a because_o it_o be_v passive_a even_o before_o the_o church-tympanites_a many_o score_n several_a sect_n rise_v up_o that_o have_v their_o several_a society_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n on_o pretence_n of_o great_a orthodoxness_n and_o piety_n no_o two_o of_o the_o contrary_n can_v be_v in_o the_o right_n much_o less_o all_o therefore_o all_o or_o all_o save_o one_o do_v separate_v for_o error_n but_o as_o luther_n say_v de_n conciliis_fw-la these_o division_n be_v but_o a_o play_n as_o at_o football_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o strages_fw-la or_o bloody_a destructive_a division_n which_o be_v make_v by_o patriarch_n and_o council_n of_o advance_a prelate_n if_o under_o heathen_n the_o novation_n spring_v up_o from_o a_o strife_n to_o have_v their_o captain_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o donanist_n from_o a_o strife_n to_o have_v their_o captain_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o so_o many_o other_o sect_n what_o wonder_n if_o the_o strife_n of_o patriarch_n metropolitan_o and_o council_n when_o they_o be_v like_o great_a secular_a prince_n do_v cut_v all_o the_o church_n into_o those_o shred_n or_o schism_n which_o have_v continue_v its_o disease_n and_o reproach_n these_o 1200_o if_o not_o 1300._o year_n to_o this_o day_n unhealed_a and_o unlikely_a to_o be_v heal_v four_o of_o these_o patriarch_n condemn_v rome_n and_o the_o roman_a five_o condemn_v they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v â—f_a saul_n and_o david_n the_o under_o sect_n and_o schism_n have_v kill_v their_o thousand_o and_o the_o uppermost_a patriarchal_a conciliary_a tyrannical_a schism_n their_o ten_o thousand_o alas_o to_o what_o a_o horrid_a degree_n of_o pravity_n be_v humane_a nature_n fall_v what_o a_o scandalous_a temptation_n give_v man_n to_o the_o bruitist_n who_o prefer_v the_o bruit_n yea_o the_o wild_a before_o mâ—n_z when_o even_o the_o learned_a sort_n who_o think_v themselves_o so_o fit_a to_o guide_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o none_o be_v worthy_a to_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n who_o dissent_v from_o their_o prescribe_a opinion_n and_o ceremony_n be_v yet_o unable_a after_o 1200._o year_n experience_n of_o the_o church_n to_o understand_v that_o the_o term_n and_o way_n which_o have_v hitherto_o distract_v and_o tear_v they_o and_o to_o this_o day_n make_v they_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o infidel_n and_o like_o the_o sherd_n of_o a_o break_a pot_n be_v not_o the_o only_a way_n and_o term_n of_o catholic_n union_n and_o communion_n which_o if_o any_o deny_v he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o live_v in_o christian_a society_n lord_n be_v there_o no_o hope_n that_o the_o world_n at_o least_o the_o learned_a part_n may_v be_v heal_v of_o this_o self-laceration_a and_o distraction_n if_o there_o be_v no_o love_n and_o peace_n but_o in_o heaven_n and_o with_o the_o few_o that_o the_o world_n abhor_v o_o cause_v we_o all_o that_o be_v fervent_a lover_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n to_o be_v more_o wean_v from_o this_o earthly_a nest_n of_o wasp_n and_o to_o love_n and_o long_a for_o the_o world_n where_o love_n and_o peace_n be_v perfect_v i_o have_v see_v canon_n which_o have_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v man_n how_o wise_a how_o holy_a how_o useful_a and_o how_o many_o soever_o that_o do_v but_o affirm_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o church-office_n liturgy_n word_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v at_o all_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o at_o once_o oblige_v man_n to_o subscribe_v to_o a_o article_n that_o not_o only_o they_o but_o general_a council_n be_v fallible_a so_o that_o i_o stand_v amaze_v to_o think_v what_o spirit_n make_v such_o canon_n and_o what_o such_o man_n think_v of_o themselves_o and_o of_o humane_a nature_n and_o of_o the_o history_n of_o all_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v fallible_a and_o yet_o all_o cut_v off_o from_o christ_n or_o from_o the_o church_n who_o say_v they_o have_v any_o error_n so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o say_a office_n form_n word_n or_o ceremony_n sure_o they_o suppose_v that_o some_o miraculows_a power_n so_o wonderful_o overrule_v fallible_a man_n and_o therefore_o shall_v show_v we_o miracle_n to_o convince_v we_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o far_o from_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o so_o secure_v from_o error_n and_o therefore_o only_o say_v though_o i_o be_v a_o unfit_a judge_n of_o my_o superior_n act_n i_o will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o riches_n on_o earth_n be_v charge_v at_o god_n judgement_n with_o the_o guilt_n of_o make_v and_o justify_v such_o canon_n much_o less_o with_o all_o the_o consequent_n of_o their_o execution_n and_o because_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o dividing-error_n on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o have_v here_o impartial_o confute_v they_o tell_v those_o that_o will_v not_o have_v the_o author_n or_o their_o former_a action_n so_o much_o remember_v and_o blame_v as_o i_o have_v do_v that_o god_n be_v against_o their_o carnal_a policy_n and_o that_o it_o neither_o have_v prosper_v nor_o will_v do_v and_o that_o when_o man_n justify_v sin_n or_o lay_v it_o upon_o god_n he_o will_v with_o disdain_n cast_v it_o back_o upon_o they_o as_o i_o thank_v god_n who_o keep_v the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o religious_a person_n innocent_a from_o the_o crime_n of_o a_o few_o tumified_a sectarian_n soldier_n who_o by_o advantage_n subdue_v all_o the_o rest_n though_o malignity_n will_v ruin_v they_o by_o a_o false_a accusation_n of_o such_o a_o gild_n so_o i_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o silence_n encourage_v that_o false_a malignant_a accusation_n nor_o leave_v the_o sober_a godly_a people_n of_o the_o land_n under_o the_o intimate_v supposition_n that_o they_o consent_v to_o the_o
subversion_n of_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o governmenment_n when_o they_o be_v tread_v down_o and_o suffer_v for_o their_o dissent_n but_o in_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n the_o church_n that_o be_v under_o the_o grind_a divider_n have_v lay_v more_o of_o the_o blame_n on_o the_o upper_a millstone_n than_o on_o the_o low_a action_n and_o violence_n make_v their_o part_n more_o notable_a bear_v more_o easy_o the_o censure_n and_o word_n of_o such_o as_o think_v loser_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o talk_v than_o the_o sting_n sword_n and_o flame_n of_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o abaddon_n apollyon_n and_o indeed_o in_o all_o age_n the_o low_a party_n have_v be_v less_o averse_a to_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n but_o whoever_o have_v get_v uppermost_a into_o uncontrollable_a clergy-domination_n have_v usual_o disdain_v and_o abhor_v the_o peacemaker_n it_o be_v king_n james_n his_o wisdom_n to_o make_v beati_fw-la pacifici_fw-la his_o motto_n and_o the_o disposition_n and_o counsel_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o will_v prove_v pernicious_a folly_n at_o last_o but_o we_o have_v a_o great_a doctor_n and_o exemplar_n even_o our_o saviour_n and_o final_a judge_n who_o while_o some_o repraoch_n such_o and_o talk_v and_o write_v to_o bring_v man_n from_o love_n to_o hate_v each_o other_o have_v say_v what_o in_o despite_n of_o malice_n he_o will_v make_v good_a bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n matth._n 5.9_o the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o part._n whether_o the_o resolver_n true_o define_v the_o church_n page_n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v not_o many_o particular_a church_n 3._o whether_o these_o church_n must_v be_v member_n of_o one_o another_o 5._o whether_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o particular_n be_v not_o distinct_a as_o whole_a and_o part._n 6._o whether_o the_o church_n have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o this_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o 6_o 7._o whether_o god_n only_a constitute_v the_o church_n and_o no_o humane_a contract_n 9_o 10._o their_o charge_n against_o the_o independent_o church-covenant_n examine_v 11_o 12._o whether_o church-communion_n consist_v in_o no_o particular_a acts._n 15._o his_o self-contradiction_n p._n 16._o more_o of_o his_o contradiction_n and_o error_n 17._o his_o first_o case_n whether_o communion_n with_o some_o church_n be_v necessary_a 18._o his_o second_o case_n of_o occasional_a communion_n examine_v 19_o his_o three_o case_n whether_o we_o may_v communicate_v with_o distinct_a and_o separate_a church_n 20._o his_o confuse_a use_n of_o the_o word_n church-union_n communion_n separation_n and_o schism_n oppose_v by_o a_o large_a explication_n of_o union_n communion_n and_o separation_n in_o which_o be_v full_o show_v what_o separation_n be_v schism_n and_o what_o not_o from_o p._n 21_o to_o p._n 41._o he_o seem_v to_o damn_v all_o christian_n on_o earth_n as_o schismatic_n 41._o his_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o many_o other_o large_o manifest_v p._n 42_o to_o 53._o what_o it_o be_v for_o which_o he_o call_v man_n schismatic_n 53._o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o be_v member_n of_o opposite_a church_n because_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o body_n 55._o whether_o all_o be_v shismaticks_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n or_o traitor_n that_o break_v any_o law_n e._n g._n if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v any_o guilt_n of_o schism_n etc._n etc._n 56._o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o part._n whither_o mr._n ralphson_n prove_v 1._o that_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o use_v of_o the_o liturgy_n be_v unlawful_a false_a worship_n or_o idolatry_n and_o the_o place_n be_v idol_n temple_n and_o to_o join_v in_o they_o be_v to_o join_v in_o idolatry_n p._n 1._o whether_o the_o argument_n prove_v it_o because_o they_o be_v worship_n not_o institute_v 1._o the_o word_n worship_n explain_v and_o worship_n distinguish_v 2_o 3._o twenty_o unquestionable_a instance_n of_o lawful_a act_n in_o worship_n not_o particular_o institute_v by_o god_n which_o be_v modes_n or_o accident_n of_o his_o own_o institute_v worship_n and_o may_v be_v call_v worship_n in_o a_o subordinate_a sense_n 4_o etc._n etc._n whether_o the_o use_n of_o any_o such_o be_v a_o defection_n to_o idolatry_n 8_o 9_o of_o kneel_v before_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n 12_o 13._o another_o instance_n of_o a_o lawful_a accident_n of_o man_n appointment_n 13._o the_o face_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o separation_n unmask_v in_o twenty_o particular_n 14_o etc._n etc._n the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o part._n dr._n stillingfleet_n defender_n try_v the_o general_a character_n of_o his_o book_n p._n 1_o etc._n etc._n he_o place_v not_o communion_n in_o any_o transient_a act_n but_o a_o fix_a permanent_a state_n 4._o whether_o communion_n and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o 5._o have_v all_o the_o church_n the_o same_o right_n and_o obligation_n to_o communicate_v with_o each_o other_o 5._o his_o supposition_n of_o the_o world_n be_v one_o family_n etc._n etc._n p._n 7._o his_o accusation_n of_o confusion_n mistake_v etc._n etc._n examine_v 8_o 9_o whether_o union_n and_o communion_n be_v all_o one_o and_o this_o be_v in_o no_o transient_a act_n 9_o 10._o to_o his_o question_n what_o make_v the_o church_n one_o 10_o 11_o 12._o whether_o that_o which_o make_v it_o a_o church_n make_v it_o not_o one_o 13._o his_o philosophy_n open_v for_o his_o pupil_n p._n 14._o when_o he_o dare_v not_o confute_v the_o boy_n common_a notion_n of_o physics_n he_o stand_v wonder_v at_o they_o p._n 14._o as_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v principium_fw-la motus_fw-la to_o the_o body_n that_o union_n be_v to_o soul_n and_o body_n like_o the_o copula_fw-la in_o a_o proposition_n 15._o whether_o christ_n can_v be_v to_o the_o church_n a_o constitutive_a form_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o body_n because_o he_o be_v its_o head_n and_o whether_o scripture_n ascribe_v not_o to_o he_o such_o soul-relation_n as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v head_n 15._o he_o putid_v intimation_n that_o i_o write_v for_o another_o head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o christ._n 17._o whether_o the_o organise_v body_n be_v not_o the_o constitutive_a matter_n of_o man_n and_o matter_n be_v no_o part_n 17._o more_o of_o his_o fumbling_n about_o the_o term_n organise_v the_o dr._n can_v understand_v that_o forma_fw-la corporis_fw-la and_o forma_fw-la hominis_fw-la be_v two_o thing_n 18._o a_o story_n of_o a_o leveller_n show_v how_o such_o doctor_n writing_n have_v success_n 19_o how_o the_o doctor_n tutor_n shall_v in_o his_o youth_n have_v teach_v he_o to_o understand_v what_o the_o church_n union_n be_v wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o by_o what_o it_o be_v cause_v 21_o to_o 27._o his_o profess_a incapacity_n of_o apply_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o copula_fw-la pity_v 27._o his_o palpable_a untrue_a accusation_n in_o the_o dark_a 28._o his_o confuse_a communion_n 30._o his_o schism_n plain_o confute_v that_o church_n or_o person_n of_o separate_a and_o opposite_a communion_n can_v be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o three_o distinction_n 1._o between_o communion_n and_o subjection_n 2._o between_o mental_a and_o local_a separation_n 3._o between_o mental_a separation_n from_o essential_o and_o from_o mere_a accident_n or_o integral_a part_n instance_n of_o the_o famous_a father_n and_o church_n that_o have_v so_o far_o separate_v from_o each_o other_o 32._o his_o whimsy_n of_o two_o universal_a visible_a church_n 33._o what_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ._n 35._o six_o beg_v supposition_n which_o these_o false_a accuser_n of_o schism_n must_v have_v 36._o his_o kind_a concession_n that_o rebel_n and_o schismatic_n may_v have_v the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o officer_n right_o constitute_v sacrament_n and_o all_o essential_o of_o a_o true_a church_n except_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o catholic_n communion_n as_o if_o essential_o unite_a not_o 36._o what_o schism_n be_v damn_v brief_o open_v 37._o his_o doctrine_n have_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n may_z yet_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n prove_v false_a subvert_v the_o gospel_n 37_o 38._o his_o odd_a doctrine_n that_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o immortality_n in_o we_o which_o first_o give_v life_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o will_v at_o last_o raise_v our_o body_n modest_o examine_v and_o reason_n give_v for_o the_o immortality_n of_o all_o man_n soul_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o annihilate_v but_o have_v a_o future_a life_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o a_o hell_n 39_o his_o notion_n that_o all_o bishop_n be_v but_o one_o bishop_n because_o episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la 42._o of_o independency_n of_o church_n 43._o
the_o word_n unus_n equivocal_a 44._o whether_o we_o may_v call_v all_o those_o bishop_n who_o causeless_o break_v unity_n no_o catholic_n bishop_n 44._o more_o of_o catholic_n unity_n of_o bishop_n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o original_a of_o arch-bishop_n 46._o his_o charge_n of_o knavery_n and_o blind_a fury_n manage_v by_o more_o and_o more_o confusion_n 47._o he_o deni_v the_o church_n to_o have_v any_o one_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n when_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o christ_n to_o be_v such_o and_o the_o church_n to_o have_v such_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n be_v no_o political_a society_n as_o head_v by_o man_n 48._o whether_o civil_a and_o church_n policy_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o genere_fw-la 49._o what_o principle_n of_o politic_n the_o dr._n shall_v have_v learn_v in_o his_o youth_n nine_o point_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v teach_v p._n 51_o 52._o dr._n parker_n doctrine_n the_o defender_n dishonour_v dr._n stillingfleet_n as_o if_o he_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a as_o such_o p._n 53._o how_o far_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o visible_a head_n 52._o whether_o all_o causeless_a separation_n from_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n on_o account_n of_o accident_n or_o by_o opinion_n cut_v off_o man_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n with_o more_o of_o his_o error_n confute_v to_o p._n 56._o the_o content_n of_o the_o four_o part._n the_o reason_n of_o my_o own_o communion_n with_o parish-church_n qu._n 1._o whether_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o communion_n with_o any_o church_n by_o corporal_a penalty_n plain_o answer_v p._n 1_o 2._o qu._n 2._o whether_o they_o who_o consent_n to_o communicate_v with_o some_o church_n may_v choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n or_o company_n or_o may_v by_o force_n be_v confine_v to_o their_o parish-priest_n and_o church_n 3._o qu._n 3._o for_o what_o reason_n i_o and_o such_o other_o do_v hear_v in_o and_o communicate_v with_o the_o parish-church_n and_o whether_o so_o to_o do_v be_v a_o sin_n or_o a_o duty_n or_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a 6._o the_o true_a case_n and_o extent_n of_o my_o judgement_n herein_o 8_o 11._o twenty_o four_o reason_n of_o my_o judgement_n and_o practice_n which_o have_v still_o seem_v unresistible_a to_o my_o conscience_n 12._o the_o judgement_n both_o of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n and_o the_o old_a separatist_n for_o it_o in_o their_o own_o word_n 18_o 19_o many_o objection_n answer_v 24._o why_o i_o yield_v to_o man_n importunity_n to_o publish_v these_o reason_n at_o this_o time_n 26._o the_o content_n of_o the_o five_o part_n be_v a_o account_n why_o the_o twelve_o argument_n say_v to_o be_v dr._n i._n oh_o do_v not_o change_v my_o judgement_n my_o position_n and_o premise_a history_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n p._n 1._o dr._n oh_o premise_n consider_v p._n 6._o many_o mistake_v therein_o manifest_v 11._o his_o first_o argument_n from_o the_o want_n of_o institution_n examine_v 12._o his_o second_o argument_n 18._o his_o three_o argument_n p._n 30._o and_o so_o to_o the_o twelve_o forty_o error_n prove_v in_o they_o at_o least_o his_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o his_o condemnation_n not_o of_o we_o only_o but_o of_o all_o liturgick_a form_n on_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o they_o constrain_v i_o in_o faithfulness_n to_o the_o present_a endanger_v mind_n of_o reader_n and_o also_o to_o my_o own_o conscience_n to_o say_v so_o much_o of_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o separation_n on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o i_o know_v will_v be_v censure_v by_o many_o but_o as_o i_o have_v oft_o do_v it_o before_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o baptism_n my_o gildas_n salvianus_n my_o key_n for_o catholic_n admonition_n to_o mr._n bagshaw_n etc._n etc._n i_o judge_v it_o make_v necessary_a on_o this_o occasion_n to_o repeat_v so_o much_o as_o have_v do_v the_o preface_n do_v not_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o better_a promise_a world_n afford_v i_o comfort_n and_o relief_n the_o thought_n of_o the_o case_n of_o this_o so_o much_o forsake_v earth_n will_v break_v my_o heart_n my_o faith_n and_o hope_n to_o see_v so_o much_o of_o earth_n yet_o unchristian_a and_o so_o few_o of_o the_o christian_a nation_n either_o in_o knowledge_n love_n or_o holiness_n answer_v their_o holy_a profession_n but_o damn_v one_o another_o and_o more_o themselves_o and_o to_o see_v how_o great_a a_o hand_n the_o clergy_n of_o almost_o all_o church_n have_v in_o this_o by_o notorious_a implacable_a contention_n and_o to_o see_v how_o little_a hope_n there_o be_v of_o a_o remedy_n if_o prince_n and_o patron_n choose_v wise_a holy_a peaceable_a man_n in_o england_n will_v they_o do_v so_o in_o france_n flanders_n spain_n and_o other_o popish_a land_n and_o either_o there_o they_o will_v expect_v the_o same_o royal_a power_n make_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o agent_n the_o elector_n which_o be_v worse_o and_o with_o such_o the_o love_n of_o money_n vainglory_n and_o self-opinion_n worldliness_n pride_n and_o ignorant_a error_n will_v keep_v up_o envy_n strife_n and_o persecution_n confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n o_o how_o sad_a be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o laity_n that_o must_v hear_v man_n pretend_v to_o great_a learning_n and_o authority_n with_o rage_a confidence_n damn_v the_o opinion_n and_o person_n of_o each_o other_o and_o call_v to_o prince_n to_o destroy_v those_o that_o they_o can_v convince_v and_o that_o will_v not_o take_v they_o for_o their_o master_n pretend_v that_o subjection_n to_o they_o and_o all_o their_o ensnare_a law_n be_v necessary_a communion_n and_o with_o such_o confidence_n do_v they_o write_v and_o talk_v that_o it_o must_v be_v very_o expert_a and_o settle_a christian_n that_o can_v tell_v who_o be_v in_o the_o right_n but_o the_o crowd_n believe_v they_o that_o have_v most_o interest_n in_o they_o or_o that_o speak_v the_o last_o word_n or_o that_o have_v great_a power_n there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n possible_a to_o cure_v all_o this_o beside_o wise_a and_o godly_a prince_n which_o all_o peacemaker_n have_v still_o agree_v on_o even_o to_o unite_n in_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o primitive_a simplicity_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o to_o bear_v with_o other_o in_o small_a matter_n suppose_v the_o determination_n of_o such_o mutable_a circumstance_n which_o belong_v to_o each_o minister_n his_o place_n christ_n have_v promise_v salvation_n to_o all_o that_o practical_o so_o agree_v he_o have_v command_v they_o all_o to_o love_v one_o another_o even_o as_o themselves_o and_o to_o receive_v one_o another_o as_o christ_n receive_v we_o baptism_n devote_v we_o to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n than_o make_v man_n christian_n and_o catholic_n the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n ten_o commandment_n be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a test_n as_o to_o the_o orthodox_n exposition_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n upon_o these_o term_n the_o church_n form_v into_o pastor_n and_o flock_n live_v in_o love_v communion_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o in_o holy_a doctrine_n prayer_n praise_n and_o do_v good_a to_o all_o they_o can_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n reign_n therein_o consist_v not_o in_o ceremony_n and_o lesser_a thing_n but_o in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o unity_n necessary_a hereunto_o be_v that_o describe_v ephes._n 4.3_o 4_o 5._o one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o and_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o unity_n be_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n with_o all_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n with_o long_a suffering_n forbear_v one_o another_o in_o love_n v._o 2_o 3._o these_o term_n be_v make_v for_o our_o love_n and_o communion_n by_o christ_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o church_n the_o author_n and_o perfect_a of_o our_o faiih_o these_o term_n be_v few_o sure_a plain_a possible_a as_o christ_n yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n and_o his_o command_v not_o grievous_a these_o term_n all_o christian_n be_v actual_o agree_v and_o unite_v in_o he_o know_v not_o mankind_n that_o do_v not_o know_v that_o the_o ignorance_n weakness_n and_o badness_n of_o man_n be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o good_a christian_n shall_v unite_v otherwise_o upon_o thing_n hard_a dark_a doubtful_a and_o numerous_a the_o primitive_a simplicity_n purity_n and_o love_n be_v the_o only_a term_n of_o universal_a concord_n in_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o now_o by_o preacher_n with_o wordy_a confidence_n these_o only_a heal_a term_n be_v accuse_v as_o the_o way_n of_o the_o most_o damn_v schism_n o_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o beguile_v eve_n o_o the_o folly_n of_o man_n that_o will_v be_v thus_o draw_v away_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christ_n by_o takeng_v
the_o only_a remedy_n against_o schism_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n they_o have_v make_v association_n and_o confederacy_n of_o man_n to_o set_v up_o new_a form_n of_o church_n church-government_n or_o communion_n by_o multitude_n of_o clergy-law_n or_o canon_n of_o their_o own_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o ministry_n and_o communion_n and_o consequent_o to_o avoid_v schsm_n and_o consequent_o to_o salvation_n by_o which_o arrogancy_n and_o imposition_n and_o arbitrary_a law_n and_o censure_n thereupon_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v now_o almost_o all_o break_v into_o sect_n condemn_v and_o censure_v one_o another_o into_o greek_n muscovite_n armenian_n georgian_n nestorian_n jacobite_n abassine_n maronites_n papist_n protestant_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o all_o these_o the_o papist_n pretend_v to_o a_o power_n of_o government_n by_o legislation_n and_o judgement_n over_o all_o the_o christian_n on_o earth_n some_o place_v it_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o chief_a some_o in_o a_o council_n or_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n as_o chief_a of_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o prime_a member_n most_o in_o pope_n and_o council_n agree_v this_o sect_n unchurch_v all_o christian_n save_v themselves_o and_o have_v make_v so_o many_o canon-law_n as_o none_o can_v understand_v and_o keep_v some_o that_o yet_o do_v not_o own_o the_o pope_n tell_v we_o that_o yet_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v one_o political_a body_n not_o unify_v by_o its_o relation_n to_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o form_n he_o be_v not_o visible_a enough_o say_v the_o papist_n to_o head_n a_o church_n that_o may_v be_v call_v visible_a but_o it_o be_v unify_v by_o a_o certain_a confederacy_n of_o communion_n among_o themselves_o which_o sometime_o they_o call_v a_o universal_a government_n and_o say_v they_o have_v power_n to_o make_v universal_a law_n and_o sometime_o say_v it_o be_v not_o one_o unify_v government_n but_o one_o communion_n and_o yet_o make_v law_n which_o all_o must_v hold_v communion_n with_o they_o say_v and_o unsay_v and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v they_o can_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o necessary_a term_n of_o that_o communion_n nor_o how_o to_o know_v with_o what_o nation_n and_o church_n we_o must_v hold_v it_o but_o this_o they_o agree_v in_o that_o christ_n the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v leave_v faith_n worship_n and_o government_n so_o unfinished_a that_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o world_n or_o many_o nation_n they_o know_v not_o who_o must_v make_v we_o more_o law_n and_o when_o they_o will_v have_v do_v and_o complete_v religion_n no_o man_n know_v and_o that_o all_o that_o will_v be_v christian_n must_v on_o the_o term_n of_o these_o canon_n have_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o refuse_v not_o one_o thing_n that_o they_o command_v and_o therefore_o must_v all_o be_v learned_a enough_o to_o know_v that_o all_o that_o they_o command_v be_v lawful_a and_o if_o any_o withdraw_v for_o a_o oath_n or_o covenant_n or_o ceremony_n though_o he_o mental_o own_v they_o as_o true_a church_n or_o if_o for_o dissent_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o they_o he_o must_v worship_v god_n in_o no_o other_o assembly_n but_o live_v like_o a_o atheist_n till_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o imposition_n else_o all_o that_o so_o worship_n god_n be_v damnable_a schismatic_n and_o so_o be_v all_o that_o communicate_v with_o they_o so_o that_o i_o know_v but_o few_o on_o earth_n that_o they_o damn_v not_o for_o break_v their_o canon_n though_o they_o will_v keep_v all_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o where_o they_o that_o have_v strength_n and_o possession_n presume_v that_o it_o be_v they_o that_o must_v thus_o be_v the_o standard_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o other_o about_o they_o it_o be_v a_o utter_a maze_n which_o they_o make_v the_o term_n of_o catholic_a communion_n and_o consequent_o of_o salvation_n instead_o of_o the_o few_o plain_n certain_a thing_n which_o christ_n make_v necessary_a we_o can_v get_v but_o few_o of_o the_o vulgar_a to_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o baptism_n the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o ten_o commandment_n and_o our_o church_n be_v much_o make_v up_o of_o such_o and_o our_o parish_n have_v too_o many_o sadducee_n infidel_n and_o hobbist_n yet_o all_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o know_v 1._o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v true_o call_v and_o authorize_v when_o few_o know_v what_o make_v they_o pastor_n indeed_o 2._o and_o that_o all_o their_o word_n ceremony_n and_o imposition_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n 3._o and_o that_o all_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v who_o their_o canon_n and_o lay-civilians_a excommunicate_a 4._o that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o true_a bishop_n and_o church_n in_o other_o nation_n who_o communion_n they_o own_o 5._o that_o all_o be_v schismatic_n that_o they_o so_o judge_v and_o their_o church_n no_o true_a church_n of_o the_o english_a schismatic_a detect_v and_o confute_v occasion_v by_o a_o resolver_n of_o case_n about_o church_n communion_n chap._n i._o say_v the_o resolver_n §_o 1._o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n or_o society_n of_o man_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o unite_v to_o god_n and_o to_o themselves_o by_o a_o divine_a covenant_n a._n he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o plain_a description_n he_o can_v give_v that_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o auditor_n or_o reader_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o genus_fw-la a_o community_n of_o equal_n without_o ruler_n be_v a_o body_n but_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v not_o such_o 2._o be_v it_o enough_o that_o it_o be_v of_o man_n sure_o now_o they_o shall_v be_v christian_n 3._o many_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la that_o be_v no_o christian_n some_o in_o one_o respect_n and_o some_o in_o another_o and_o none_o in_o all_o respect_n 4._o unite_a to_o god_n be_v a_o ambiguous_a word_n no_o creature_n be_v unite_v to_o he_o perfect_o so_o as_o to_o be_v thereby_o what_o he_o be_v god_n in_o the_o create_a nature_n only_o christ_n be_v unite_v to_o he_o hypostatical_o in_o his_o create_a nature_n all_o be_v so_o far_o unite_v to_o he_o in_o natural_a be_v as_o that_o in_o he_o they_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v one_o sort_n of_o his_o image_n all_o thing_n be_v unite_v to_o he_o as_o effect_n to_o their_o constant_a efficient_a the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v define_v without_o any_o mention_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n union_n with_o god_n be_v by_o christ._n 5._o christ_n himself_o as_o head_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o a_o definition_n tho'_o the_o mere_a body_n may_v in_o common_a speech_n be_v call_v the_o church_n as_o the_o people_n may_v be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n 6._o will_v any_o divine_a covenant_n serve_v or_o must_v it_o not_o be_v only_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n 7._o be_v it_o call_v divine_a only_o as_o make_v by_o god_n or_o as_o command_v by_o god_n and_o make_v by_o man_n or_o as_o mutual_a certain_o god_n law_n and_o offer_v or_o conditional_a promise_n be_v most_o frequent_o call_v his_o covenant_n in_o scripture_n and_o this_o unit_v not_o man_n to_o god_n till_o they_o consent_v and_o covenant_n with_o he_o their_o own_o covenant_n act_n be_v necessary_a hereto_o and_o that_o be_v a_o divine_a covenant_n only_o as_o command_v and_o accept_v and_o do_v by_o god_n assist_v grace_n 8._o the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n be_v relative_n and_o the_o terminus_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o relation_n it_o be_v no_o definition_n that_o have_v not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o association_n therefore_o this_o be_v none_o at_o all_o and_o so_o the_o beginning_n tell_v we_o what_o to_o expect_v this_o description_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o may_v agree_v to_o divers_a form_n of_o society_n and_o so_o have_v not_o the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n and_o if_o he_o intend_v not_o a_o definition_n but_o a_o loose_a description_n i_o will_v a_o define_n doctor_n have_v have_v the_o chair_n during_o this_o controversy_n let_v we_o try_v this_o description_n upon_o a_o mahometan_a kingdom_n army_n or_o navy_n or_o suppose_v they_o mere_a deist_n 1._o such_o a_o kingdom_n army_n or_o navy_n may_v be_v a_o society_n 2._o of_o men._n 3._o separate_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la and_o none_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o simpliciter_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la omne_fw-la e._n g._n no_o man_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o common_a humanity_n no_o deist_n from_o any_o but_o atheist_n and_o no_o christian_a in_o believe_v a_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n 4._o they_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n so_o far_o as_o own_v a_o god_n and_o
so_o of_o politic_a body_n of_o the_o same_o species_n but_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n thyatira_n philadelphia_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o divers_a matter_n and_o form_n numerical_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v divers_a political_a church_n sure_a god_n do_v not_o commend_v laodicea_n for_o philadelphia_n church_n virtue_n nor_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n for_o the_o other_o church_n sin_n and_o if_o the_o angel_n be_v bishop_n why_o be_v some_o bishop_n praise_v as_o the_o bishop_n of_o such_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o church_n threaten_v but_o i_o confess_v this_o be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o end_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o several_a church_n which_o shall_v be_v great_a if_o they_o be_v all_o but_o one_o but_o i_o hope_v that_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o church_n be_v corrupt_v it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o every_o bishop_n and_o church_n fall_v with_o he_o or_o with_o any_o that_o have_v turn_v to_o mahumetanism_n to_o be_v no_o long_o on_o this_o which_o i_o think_v no_o prelatist_n will_v ever_o have_v put_v i_o on_o if_o these_o man_n speak_v not_o notorious_o against_o scripture_n against_o the_o constant_a language_n of_o canon_n and_o father_n historian_n and_o lawyer_n and_o all_o antiquity_n and_o all_o christian_a country_n and_o divine_n yea_o even_o those_o that_o at_o trent_n will_v have_v have_v only_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v of_o immediate_a divine_a right_n than_o i_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n by_o read_v and_o if_o poor_a nonconformist_n must_v be_v put_v to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o such_o singularity_n and_o be_v schismatic_n unless_o they_o will_v differ_v from_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n of_o all_o age_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n §_o 7._o but_o p._n 5_o 6._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o church_n be_v make_v by_o a_o divine_a covenant_n god_n only_a can_v constitute_v a_o church_n such_o person_n if_o there_o be_v any_o so_o absurd_a be_v not_o worth_a dispute_v with_o who_o dare_v affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o humane_a creature_n or_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o no_o church_n can_v depend_v on_o humane_a contract_n for_o then_o a_o church_n will_v be_v a_o humane_a creature_n and_o constitution_n whereas_o a_o church_n can_v be_v found_v only_o on_o a_o divine_a covenant_n 1._o who_o will_v think_v but_o this_o man_n be_v a_o nonconformist_n that_o talk_v so_o like_o they_o e._n g._n amesius_n in_o medul_n theol._n against_o humane_a church_n form_n but_o what_o then_o will_v bishop_n bilson_n and_o almost_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o christian_n be_v think_v of_o who_o affirm_v patriarchal_a and_o metropolitical_a church_n and_o many_o of_o the_o diocesane_n to_o be_v but_o humane_a constitution_n and_o invention_n and_o if_o these_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o dispute_v with_o it_o seem_v that_o you_o differ_v from_o they_o more_o than_o separatist_n do_v and_o then_o be_v not_o all_o these_o schismatic_n and_o then_o be_v not_o you_o a_o schismatic_a if_o you_o communicate_v with_o they_o yea_o your_o mr._n dodwel_n himself_o make_v diocesan_n church_n to_o be_v a_o humane_a creature_n and_o a._n bishop_n bromhall_n much_o plead_v for_o man_n power_n to_o make_v patriarchal_a church_n and_o so_o do_v such_o other_o 2._o but_o be_v it_o true_a that_o humane_a contract_n make_v not_o a_o church_n ans._n noâ—_n alone_o but_o i_o think_v that_o all_o church_n be_v make_v by_o mutual_a contract_n and_o humane_a be_v one_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v mutual_a i._o as_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n 1._o god_n as_o legislator_n and_o donor_n institute_v the_o species_n of_o covenant_v by_o baptism_n and_o therein_o he_o command_v man_n consent_n to_o his_o offer_a covenant_n and_o conditional_o promise_v to_o be_v our_o god_n but_o conditionale_fw-la nihil_fw-la ponit_fw-la in_o esse_fw-la this_o much_o make_v no_o christian_a nor_o church_n to_o command_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o conditional_o to_o promise_v he_o life_n if_o he_o will_v be_v one_o prove_v he_o not_o to_o be_v one_o else_o all_o be_v christian_n that_o reject_v a_o offer_a christ._n 2._o but_o when_o man_n consent_v and_o covenant_v with_o god_n than_o god_n conditional_a gift_n become_v actual_a and_o efficacious_a the_o man_n be_v a_o capable_a recipient_a and_o not_o before_o and_o in_o this_o it_o be_v the_o contract_n that_o be_v the_o fundamentum_fw-la relationis_fw-la but_o a_o single_a promise_n be_v not_o a_o mutual_a covenant_n or_o contract_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wise_a divinity_n to_o say_v god_n covenant_n and_o not_o man_n consent_n covenant_n or_o contract_n with_o god_n do_v make_v christian_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n than_o it_o be_v sober_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o god_n institution_n of_o marriage_n or_o magistracy_n only_o do_v make_v the_o relation_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n without_o their_o covenant_a consent_n or_o do_v make_v commonwealth_n without_o the_o consent_n or_o covenant_n of_o sovereign_n and_o subject_n do_v this_o doctor_n think_v that_o voluntariness_n be_v not_o as_o necessary_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o christianity_n as_o to_o the_o relation_n of_o prince_n and_o subject_n yea_o or_o of_o husband_n and_o wife_n if_o he_o do_v he_o be_v shameful_o mistake_v baptism_n deliver_v man_n possession_n of_o pardon_n grace_n and_o right_a to_o glory_n and_o can_v man_n have_v this_o against_o their_o will_n one_o will_v think_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o course_n of_o some_o man_n that_o they_o can_v force_v man_n to_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n if_o i_o believe_v that_o their_o force_n can_v accomplish_v this_o i_o will_v never_o call_v it_o persecution_n if_o they_o can_v force_v man_n to_o be_v true_a christian_n they_o may_v force_v they_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v and_o then_o they_o be_v very_o uncharitable_a if_o they_o do_v not_o let_v they_o then_o cease_v preach_v and_o dispute_v we_o to_o their_o opinion_n but_o bring_v we_o all_o to_o heaven_n whether_o we_o will_v or_o not_o yea_o the_o self-contradictor_a play_v fast_o and_o loose_a confess_v p._n 6._o that_o no_o man_n at_o age_n can_v be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n till_o he_o profess_v his_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o voluntary_o undertake_v the_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o be_v not_o that_o humane_a covenant_v yea_o he_o know_v that_o the_o liturgy_n make_v even_o neighbour_n or_o stranger_n vow_n and_o covenant_n both_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n and_o for_o the_o child_n and_o so_o necessary_a do_v the_o episcopal_a church_n think_v humane_a covenant_v that_o without_o this_o no_o child_n must_v be_v baptise_a public_o though_o the_o parent_n will_v covenant_v and_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o for_o love_n nor_o money_n for_o many_o poor_a man_n hire_v godfather_n get_v any_o one_o much_o less_o three_o who_o examine_v will_v serious_o purpose_v to_o perform_v the_o covenant_n for_o the_o child_n be_v holy_a education_n which_o they_o make_v ii_o but_o be_v not_o humane_a covenant_v a_o cause_n of_o single_a church_n relation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o universal_a i_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v it_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o church_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o and_o since_o popery_n come_v in_o have_v declare_v he_o no_o bishop_n that_o come_v in_o without_o consent_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n which_o consent_n be_v their_o covenant_a act_n to_o make_v a_o single_a church_n manifold_a consent_n go_v to_o the_o fundamentum_fw-la relationis_fw-la 1._o god_n command_v single_a church_n officer_n order_n and_o consent_n and_o promise_v they_o his_o blessing_n where_o they_o be_v meet_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v among_o they_o no_o command_n be_v vain_a and_o without_o a_o virtual_a promise_n 2._o to_o this_o a_o threefold_a humane_a consent_n be_v needful_a ordinary_o 1._o the_o person_n call_v 2._o the_o ordainer_n when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v 3._o the_o people_n he_o that_o former_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o neither_o the_o covenant_a that_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o pastor_n or_o people_n or_o ordainer_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o fundamentum_fw-la of_o a_o single_a church_n relation_n or_o form_n will_v have_v be_v take_v for_o a_o wild-brained_a schismatic_a at_o least_o §_o 8._o but_o say_v this_o doctor_n and_o another_o of_o they_o p._n 6._o but_o the_o independent_a church_n covenant_n between_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v of_o a_o very_a different_a nature_n from_o this_o unless_o any_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o voluntary_a contract_n and_o covenant_n which_o the_o independent_o exact_v from_o their_o member_n and_o wherein_o they_o place_v a_o church_n state_n be_v part_n of_o the_o baptismal_a vow_n if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o they_o find_v the_o church_n upon_o a_o
union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n make_v a_o man_n and_o a_o embryo_n before_o it_o be_v organise_v 2._o the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n make_v it_o capable_a of_o the_o soul_n further_a operation_n 3._o the_o union_n of_o the_o organical_a chief_a part_n as_o heart_n lung_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o rest_n make_v it_o a_o true_a humane_a body_n complete_v to_o the_o nutriment_n and_o action_n of_o life_n 4._o that_o it_o have_v hand_n and_o finger_n foot_n and_o toe_n and_o all_o integral_a part_n make_v it_o a_o entire_a body_n 5._o the_o due_a site_n temperament_n and_o quality_n of_o each_o part_n make_v it_o a_o sound_a body_n 6._o comely_a colour_n hair_n action_n going_z speech_n etc._n etc._n make_v it_o a_o comely_a body_n 7._o to_o have_v all_o part_n of_o equal_a quantity_n and_o office_n will_v make_v it_o uncomely_o and_o to_o have_v the_o same_o hair_n colour_n etc._n etc._n be_v unnecessary_a at_o all_o 1._o the_o union_n of_o king_n and_o subject_n as_o such_o make_v a_o kingdom_n 2._o that_o the_o people_n be_v agree_v for_o one_o conjunct_a interest_n and_o government_n make_v they_o a_o community_n capable_a of_o polity_n or_o government_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v judge_n major_n and_o justice_n and_o subordinate_a city_n or_o society_n make_v it_o a_o organise_v body_n in_o which_o kingly_a government_n may_v be_v exercise_v to_o its_o end_n the_o common_a good_a 4._o that_o no_o profitable_a part_n be_v want_v judge_n justice_n sheriff_z etc._n etc._n make_v it_o a_o entire_a kingdom_n 5._o that_o all_o know_v their_o place_n and_o be_v due_o qualify_v with_o wisdom_n love_n justice_n conscience_n obedience_n to_o god_n first_o to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n next_o to_z officer_n next_o etc._n etc._n make_v it_o a_o sound_n and_o safe_a kingdom_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v well_o situate_a fertile_a rich_a eminent_a in_o learning_n skill_n etc._n etc._n make_v it_o a_o adorn_v beautiful_a kingdom_n 7._o that_o all_o be_v equal_a in_o power_n and_o wealth_n be_v destructive_a and_o that_o all_o be_v of_o one_o age_n complexion_n call_v temper_n degree_n of_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n be_v impossible_a and_o that_o all_o have_v the_o same_o language_n clothing_n utensil_n etc._n etc._n be_v needless_a at_o least_o vii_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a universal_a sovereign_n of_o the_o church_n both_o of_o vital_a influence_n and_o government_n nor_o have_v he_o set_v up_o any_o under_o he_o either_o monarchical_a aristocratical_a democratical_a or_o mix_v pope_n council_n or_o diffuse_a clergy_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o legislation_n and_o judgement_n as_o govern_v the_o whole_a chorch_fw-mi but_o only_a officer_n that_o per_fw-la part_n govern_v it_o among_o they_o each_o in_o his_o province_n as_o justice_n do_v the_o kingdom_n and_o king_n and_o state_n the_o world_n nor_o be_v any_o capable_a of_o more_o viii_o to_o set_v up_o any_o universal_a legislator_n and_o judge_n pope_n or_o council_n be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o usurper_n of_o christ_n prerogative_n call_v by_o many_o a_o vice-christ_n or_o a_o antichrist_n and_o as_o bad_a as_o make_v one_o man_n or_o senate_n the_o sovereign_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o attempt_v the_o set_n up_o of_o such_o or_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n in_o this_o land_n be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o perjure_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n that_o be_v swear_v against_o it_o in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o swear_v never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o government_n in_o church_n or_o state_n in_o the_o corporation_n oath_n the_o vestry_n oath_n the_o militia_n oath_n the_o oxford_n oath_n with_o the_o uniformity_n covenant_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o introduce_v such_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n who_o themselves_o have_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o drive_v all_o the_o kingdom_n to_o all_o these_o oath_n against_o it_o i_o doubt_v whether_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n can_v devise_v a_o much_o great_a crime_n against_o clergy_n city_n and_o all_o the_o land_n good_a reason_n therefore_o have_v doctor_n isaac_n barrow_n to_o write_v against_o it_o as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o to_o confute_v mr._n thorndike_n and_o all_o such_o as_o of_o late_o go_v that_o pernicious_a way_n by_o the_o pretence_n of_o church_n union_n and_o communion_n as_o if_o one_o universal_a sovereign_n and_o legislator_n and_o judge_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o unite_v christ_n kingdom_n or_o man_n can_v mend_v his_o universal_a law_n and_o can_v not_o stay_v for_o his_o final_a judgement_n and_o church_n and_o kingdom_n may_v not_o till_o then_o be_v rule_v without_o one_o humane_a universal_a sovereign_n by_o necessary_a and_o voluntary_a agreement_n among_o themselves_o xi_o to_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n or_o christian_n or_o the_o infant_n seed_n of_o such_o devote_v to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n unit_v each_o member_n first_o to_o christ_n himself_o direct_o and_o consequent_o to_o his_o body_n or_o church_n and_o this_o coram_fw-la deo_fw-la as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o heart_n consent_n and_o coram_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la regular_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v invest_v by_o baptism_n which_o baptism_n when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v so_o be_v regular_o to_o be_v administer_v by_o none_o but_o a_o authorize_v minister_n or_o deacon_n but_o if_o through_o necessity_n or_o mistake_v it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o layman_n the_o ancient_a christian_n take_v it_o not_o for_o a_o nullity_n much_o less_o if_o the_o baptizer_n be_v take_v for_o a_o minister_n by_o mistake_n be_v in_o his_o place_n and_o if_o no_o baptism_n can_v be_v have_v open_o covenant_v be_v vallid_a x._o the_o papist_n and_o their_o truckle_a agent_n here_o have_v here_o hamper_v themselves_o in_o a_o fatal_a contradiction_n to_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o world_n they_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o sacrament_n only_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v and_o that_o god_n save_v none_o by_o any_o know_a way_n and_o grant_v but_o by_o his_o covenant_n seal_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o he_o authorize_v none_o to_o administer_v this_o covenant_n but_o prelate_n and_o their_o priest_n and_o none_o can_v valid_o have_v it_o from_o other_o hand_n and_o so_o if_o you_o will_v but_o abate_v they_o the_o proof_n of_o many_o thing_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n heaven_n and_o hell_n salvation_n and_o damnation_n be_v at_o the_o will_n and_o mercy_n of_o such_o prelate_n and_o priest_n but_o unhappy_o they_o can_v retrieve_v their_o old_a opinion_n but_o maintain_v that_o layman_n and_o woman_n may_v baptize_v in_o necessity_n valid_o and_o that_o baptism_n put_v one_o into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n xi_o as_o he_o that_o swear_v and_o keep_v his_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n be_v a_o subject_a and_o member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n though_o he_o be_v no_o member_n of_o any_o corporation_n so_o though_o he_o disow_v a_o thousand_o fellow_n subject_n yea_o though_o he_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o constable_n justice_z judge_n so_o he_o that_o be_v devote_v to_o christ_n true_o in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n be_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n though_o he_o be_v of_o no_o particular_a church_n or_o do_v disow_v a_o thousand_o member_n or_o any_o particular_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n xii_o all_o fault_n or_o crime_n be_v not_o treason_n a_o man_n that_o break_v any_o law_n be_v in_o that_o measure_n culpable_a or_o punishable_a but_o every_o breach_n of_o law_n or_o wrong_v to_o fellow_n subject_n or_o justice_n as_o it_o be_v not_o treason_n so_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v a_o man_n no_o subject_a though_o some_o may_v be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o deserve_v death_n and_o make_v he_o intolerable_a and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o subjection_n in_o the_o church_n to_o christ._n xiii_o to_o own_o christ_n institute_v species_n of_o church_n officer_n be_v needful_a to_o the_o just_a order_n safety_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o own_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n justice_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o to_o own_o this_o or_o that_o numerical_a officer_n as_o true_o commission_v be_v needful_a only_o to_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o his_o own_o province_n fourteen_o as_o christ_n do_v his_o own_o work_n of_o universal_a legislation_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o spirit_n eminent_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n who_o have_v record_v all_o in_o scripture_n so_o he_o settle_a church_n to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n associate_v for_o personal_a communion_n in_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n worship_n order_n and_o conversation_n with_o authorize_v minister_n subordinate_a to_o his_o administration_n in_o his_o prophetical_a priestly_a kingly_a and_o friendly_a relation_n and_o tho'_o these_o may_v not_o always_o or_o often_o meet_v in_o
the_o same_o place_n their_o neighbourhood_n make_v they_o capable_a of_o personal_a presential_a communion_n as_o man_n that_o may_v know_v and_o admonish_v each_o other_o and_o meet_v by_o turn_n and_o in_o presence_n manage_v their_o concern_v which_o difference_v single_a church_n of_o the_o low_a order_n from_o associate_v church_n of_o man_n that_o have_v communion_n only_o by_o other_o at_o distance_n xv._o as_o logician_n say_v of_o other_o relation_n the_o matter_n must_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o end_n or_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o name_n and_o form_n so_o be_v it_o here_o e._n g._n it_o be_v no_o ship_n that_o be_v make_v of_o mere_a sponge_n or_o paper_n or_o that_o be_v no_o big_a than_o a_o spoon_n it_o be_v no_o spoon_n that_o be_v as_o big_a as_o a_o ship_n one_o house_n be_v not_o a_o village_n nor_o one_o village_n a_o city_n nor_o a_o city_n a_o mere_a house_n so_o twenty_o or_o a_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o parish_n associate_v can_v be_v a_o single_a church_n of_o the_o first_o or_o low_a order_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o mutual_a knowledge_n converse_n or_o personal_a present_a communion_n nor_o be_v two_o or_o three_o layman_n capable_a to_o be_v such_o a_o church_n for_o want_v of_o due_a matter_n but_o suppose_v they_o capable_a tho'_o a_o full_a and_o rich_a church_n have_v advantage_n for_o honour_n and_o strength_n yet_o a_o small_a and_o poor_a one_o be_v ejusdem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la as_o true_o a_o church_n and_o so_o be_v their_o pastor_n as_o hierom_n say_v of_o rome_n and_o eugubium_n so_o alexandria_n and_o majuma_n etc._n etc._n gregory_n neocaesar_n be_v equal_o bishop_n of_o nineteen_o at_o first_o as_o after_z of_o all_o save_o nineteen_o in_o the_o city_n xvi_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v successor_n in_o their_o care_n and_o superiority_n over_o many_o church_n it_o will_v prove_v that_o there_o shall_v yet_o be_v man_n of_o eminent_a worth_n to_o take_v care_n of_o many_o church_n and_o to_o instruct_v and_o admonish_v the_o young_a minister_n but_o it_o will_v neither_o prove_v 1._o that_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o extraordinary_a part_n of_o their_o office_n 2._o nor_o that_o they_o have_v any_o force_a power_n by_o the_o sword_n 3._o nor_o that_o one_o church_n have_v power_n over_o other_o by_o divine_a right_n for_o the_o apostle_n fix_v not_o their_o power_n to_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o be_v general_a visitor_n or_o overseer_n of_o many_o yet_o if_o the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v fix_v in_o a_o particular_a church_n have_v also_o the_o visit_a admonish_a oversight_n of_o many_o as_o far_o as_o be_v a_o ordinary_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n office_n and_o be_v call_v a_o archbishop_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v against_o he_o xvii_o there_o be_v essential_a and_o integral_a act_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n institute_v by_o christ_n these_o none_o may_v take_v the_o power_n of_o from_o any_o minister_n nor_o alter_v the_o species_n or_o integrity_n of_o the_o office_n by_o set_v up_o any_o such_o superious_a as_o shall_v deprive_v they_o of_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v institute_v or_o arrogate_a the_o like_a uncalled_a but_o as_o in_o worship_n so_o in_o order_n and_o church_n government_n there_o be_v undetermined_a accident_n as_o to_o choose_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o synod_n to_o preside_v and_o moderate_a and_o such_o like_a and_o these_o the_o church_n by_o agreement_n or_o the_o magistrate_n may_v assign_v to_o some_o above_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o the_o magistrate_n affix_v barony_n honour_n revenue_n or_o his_o own_o due_a civil_a force_a power_n and_o make_v the_o same_o man_n magistrate_n and_o minister_n whether_o we_o think_v it_o prudent_a and_o well_o do_v or_o not_o we_o must_v honour_v and_o obey_v they_o xviii_o some_o call_v these_o humane_a accidental_a order_n form_n of_o church_n government_n and_o affirm_v as_o bishop_n reignolds_n do_v and_o dr._n stillingfleet_n in_o his_o irenicon_n and_o many_o excellent_a man_n by_o he_o cite_v that_o no_o form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v of_o divine_a command_n which_o be_v true_a of_o all_o this_o second_o sort_n of_o government_n which_o be_v but_o accidental_a and_o humane_a but_o not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n which_o be_v divine_a and_o essential_a to_o christ_n himself_o first_o and_o to_o pastor_n as_o such_o by_o his_o appointment_n so_o that_o the_o essential_a government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o christ_n and_o of_o each_o particular_a church_n by_o pastor_n specify_v by_o he_o if_o not_o of_o supervisor_n of_o many_o as_o succeed_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o their_o ordinary_a work_n be_v of_o unalterable_a divine_a right_n but_o the_o humane_a form_n be_v alterable_a such_o i_o account_v 1._o the_o presidency_n and_o moderatorship_n and_o accidental_a government_n of_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o single_a church_n over_o the_o other_o presbyter_n deacon_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o accidental_a government_n of_o a_o diocesan_n as_o a_o archbishop_n over_o these_o low_a bishop_n and_o church_n 3._o and_o the_o superiority_n of_o metropolitan_o and_o patriarch_n over_o they_o so_o it_o be_v but_o in_o such_o accidental_n and_o within_o the_o same_o empire_n not_o impose_v a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n these_o tota_fw-la specie_fw-la differ_v from_o the_o divine_a office_n xix_o all_o these_o single_a church_n be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a be_v less_o noble_a than_o the_o whole_a and_o be_v to_o do_v all_o that_o they_o do_v as_o member_n in_o union_n with_o the_o whole_a and_o to_o do_v all_o as_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o they_o xx._n the_o general_a precept_n of_o do_v all_o to_o edification_n concord_n peace_n order_n etc._n etc._n oblige_v all_o the_o church_n to_o hold_v such_o correspondency_n as_o be_v needful_a to_o these_o end_n and_o synod_n be_v one_o special_a mean_n which_o shall_v be_v use_v as_o far_o and_o oft_o as_o the_o end_v require_v and_o if_o national_a metropolitan_n and_o patriarch_n order_v such_o synod_n i_o be_o not_o one_o that_o will_v disobey_v they_o but_o if_o on_o these_o pretence_n any_o will_v make_v synod_n more_o necessary_a than_o they_o be_v and_o use_v they_o as_o governor_n by_o legislation_n and_o judgement_n over_o the_o particular_a bishop_n by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n key_n and_o will_v affix_v to_o they_o or_o metropolitan_n beside_o a_o agree_v power_n and_o the_o say_a government_n in_o accidental_n a_o proper_a church_n government_n by_o make_v and_o unmake_v minister_n or_o christian_n excommunicate_v and_o absolve_v as_o ruler_n by_o the_o say_a key_n it_o may_v be_v a_o duty_n to_o disow_v such_o usurpation_n as_o the_o king_n will_v disow_v a_o assembly_n of_o prince_n any_o where_o meet_v that_o will_v claim_v a_o proper_a government_n of_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n tho'_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o christian_a prince_n will_v hold_v such_o assembly_n for_o the_o concord_n and_o peace_n of_o christendom_n xxi_o the_o essential_o of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_a practise_n essentiate_v the_o church_n objective_o and_o these_o be_v all_o summary_o contain_v in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n explain_v in_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalouge_n and_o all_o with_o much_o more_o even_a integral_n and_o needful_a accidental_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o take_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v god_n universal_a law_n xxii_o there_o be_v no_o church_n on_o earth_n so_o sound_a and_o orthodox_n as_o to_o want_v no_o integral_a part_n of_o christian_a religion_n prove_v there_o be_v no_o man_n on_o earth_n much_o less_o any_o multitude_n so_o sound_a as_o to_o want_v no_o integral_a part_n but_o all_o church_n consist_v only_o of_o man_n and_o therefore_o if_o all_o the_o man_n be_v so_o far_o defective_a all_o the_o church_n be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o their_o objective_a religion_n generally_n and_o implicit_o receive_v that_o i_o mean_v but_o their_o subjective_a religion_n and_o their_o explicit_a reception_n of_o the_o objective_n the_o scripture_n be_v our_o perfect_a objective_n religion_n in_o itself_o and_o as_o a_o object_n propose_v and_o in_o general_a and_o implicit_o we_o all_o receive_v it_o but_o as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v i_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o very_a essential_o in_o it_o so_o a_o man_n may_v explicit_o know_v and_o believe_v all_o the_o essential_o and_o more_o and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o integral_n all_o thing_n in_o scripture_n propose_v to_o our_o faith_n hope_n and_o practice_n be_v the_o integral_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o no_o christian_a understand_v all_o these_o proposal_n or_o word_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o no_o christian_n explicit_o believe_v they_o all_o or_o practice_v all_o to_o hold_v the_o contrary_a
trust_v the_o conduct_n of_o their_o soul_n nor_o do_v they_o think_v so_o that_o forbid_v man_n hear_v fornicator_n nor_o cyprian_n that_o require_v the_o people_n to_o forsake_v basilides_n and_o martial_n &_o peccatorem_fw-la praepositum_fw-la xxxv_o so_o full_o be_v the_o proof_n give_v in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o first_o plea_n for_o peace_n that_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n deny_v prince_n and_o magistrate_n to_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n to_o who_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o trust_v the_o conduct_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o he_o who_o deny_v it_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v therein_o dispute_v with_o and_o yet_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o may_v force_v infidel_n subject_n and_o catechuman_n to_o hear_v sound_a and_o settle_a preacher_n and_o catechist_n and_o may_v dispose_v of_o the_o tithe_n temple_n and_o many_o other_o accident_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v drive_v on_o pastor_n and_o people_n to_o their_o duty_n xxxvi_o it_o be_v false_a doctrine_n that_o two_o distinct_a church_n may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o same_o precinct_n or_o city_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a accident_n which_o abundance_n of_o case_n make_v unnecessary_a and_o unlawful_a which_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o which_o be_v not_o where_o command_v by_o god_n be_v no_o duty_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o church_n or_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o precinct_n be_v not_o command_v of_o god_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n divine_a of_o god_n make_v they_o own_o the_o major_n in_o the_o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n if_o they_o deny_v the_o minor_a let_v the_o affirmer_n prove_v any_o such_o command_n we_o grant_v a_o command_n of_o love_n and_o concord_n and_o a_o prohibition_n of_o all_o that_o be_v against_o they_o but_o in_o many_o instance_n to_o have_v several_a church_n in_o the_o same_o precinct_n be_v not_o against_o they_o if_o they_o fly_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o foreign_a council_n the_o reason_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v weigh_v and_o due_o regard_v but_o they_o be_v national_a and_o have_v their_o legislative_a power_n only_o from_o their_o own_o prince_n and_o their_o counsel_v power_n only_o from_o christ_n and_o we_o disow_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n xxxvii_o in_o all_o these_o case_n follow_v and_o more_o two_o church_n may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o precinct_n yea_o and_o a_o city_n 1._o in_o case_n that_o several_a bishop_n be_v call_v just_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o same_o city_n or_o diocese_n and_o many_o of_o their_o flock_n be_v with_o they_o e._n g._n many_o bishop_n of_o england_n dwell_v long_o yea_o most_o in_a london_n or_o in_o london_n diocese_n e._n g._n the_o bishop_n of_o eli_n dwell_v in_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n andrews_n holbourn_n qu._n whether_o there_o he_o be_v a_o subject_a to_o dr._n stillingfleet_n as_o his_o pastor_n and_o bind_v to_o obey_v he_o or_o whether_o many_o out_o of_o his_o diocese_n thousand_o may_v not_o as_o lawful_o dwell_v half_a the_o year_n in_o london_n as_o he_o and_o whether_o when_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o their_o bishop_n in_o london_n diocese_n and_o so_o of_o many_o other_o bishop_n that_o here_o reside_v xxxviii_o 2._o either_o our_o parish_n church_n be_v true_a church_n or_o not_o if_o not_o the_o separatist_n be_v so_o far_o in_o the_o right_a and_o separate_v not_o from_o true_a church_n eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o they_o separate_v from_o they_o if_o yea_o than_o many_o church_n be_v in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o their_o agreement_n and_o dependence_n on_o the_o same_o bishop_n i_o shall_v speak_v anon_o thirty-nine_o 3._o in_o case_n that_o in_o one_o city_n there_o be_v resident_a strange_n that_o be_v send_v on_o embassy_n or_o live_v for_o merchandise_n or_o flee_v from_o misery_n and_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o other_o prince_n who_o law_n and_o custom_n they_o be_v under_o e._n g._n at_o frankford_n hamburgh_n middleburgh_n dantzick_n constantinople_n there_o have_v be_v english_a distinct_a lawful_a church_n and_o in_o london_n there_o be_v dutch_a and_o french_a church_n and_o if_o the_o king_n allow_v a_o swedish_n church_n a_o danish_a church_n a_o saxon_a church_n etc._n etc._n with_o their_o several_a bishop_n who_o be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o need_v proof_n that_o this_o be_v lawful_a and_o they_o true_a church_n xl._n 4._o in_o case_n man_n of_o different_a language_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o mutual_a converse_n by_o personal_a communion_n or_o help_n as_o dutch_n french_a italian_a greek_n german_n etc._n etc._n grotius_n and_o dr._n hammond_n oft_o in_o dissert_n and_o annot._n do_v maintain_v that_o peter_n at_o rome_n have_v a_o church_n of_o jew_n and_o paul_n a_o church_n of_o gentile_n and_o that_o the_o like_a distribution_n of_o church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n there_o be_v at_o antioch_n alexandria_n and_o other_o place_n and_o by_o this_o they_o salve_v the_o contradiction_n in_o church_n history_n about_o the_o succession_n of_o linus_n cletus_n and_o clemens_n and_o the_o apostle_n settle_v not_o a_o sinful_a church_n way_n xli_o 5._o yea_o grotius_n maintain_v that_o the_o apostle_n settle_v the_o church_n at_o first_o not_o like_o the_o jewish_a priesthood_n but_o in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o synagogue_n the_o imper._n sum_fw-la pate_a and_o in_o annot._n and_o that_o as_o there_o be_v divers_a synagogue_n in_o a_o great_a city_n with_o their_o archisynagogus_fw-la and_o elder_n so_o there_o be_v divers_a church_n in_o a_o city_n with_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n xlii_o 6._o when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o person_n in_o one_o city_n or_o precinct_n than_o can_v have_v any_o just_a personal_a knowledge_n and_o communion_n and_o more_o than_o any_o one_o bishop_n with_o his_o presbytery_n can_v perform_v the_o needful_a pastoral_n oversight_n to_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o a_o duty_n to_o gather_v another_o church_n in_o that_o city_n or_o precinct_n but_o this_o be_v true_o the_o case_n of_o many_o great_a city_n though_o worldly_a wisdom_n have_v at_o rome_n and_o other_o place_n oft_o deny_v notorious_a evidence_n and_o experience_n he_o that_o will_v gather_v up_o all_o the_o duty_n that_o dr._n hammond_n say_v be_v charge_v on_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o annotation_n on_o all_o the_o text_n that_o name_n elder_n and_o bishop_n if_o he_o can_v believe_v that_o any_o bishop_n can_v perform_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o they_o to_o all_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o london_n york_n lincoln_n norwich_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v against_o he_o if_o he_o maintain_v a_o bishop_n ubiquity_n or_o that_o at_o once_o he_o can_v be_v in_o twenty_o place_n but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o what_o then_o be_v command_v they_o to_o do_v personal_o they_o may_v do_v by_o other_o i_o say_v that_o if_o they_o may_v change_v the_o work_n they_o may_v change_v the_o power_n that_o specifi_v the_o office_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o office_n in_o specie_fw-la institute_v in_o scripture_n and_o then_o layman_n may_v have_v power_n to_o preach_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n and_o do_v the_o office_n of_o priest_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o priest_n as_o civilian_n do_v of_o bishop_n which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n certain_o if_o there_o be_v more_o scholar_n in_o the_o city_n than_o one_o master_n can_v teach_v and_o rule_v it_o be_v no_o schism_n to_o set_v up_o more_o school_n and_o schoolmaster_n but_o a_o duty_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n mayor_n on_o pretence_n of_o city_n government_n shall_v put_v down_o but_o as_o great_a a_o part_n of_o family_n government_n as_o those_o diocesan_n do_v of_o parochial_a church_n government_n who_o allow_v none_o under_o they_o to_o be_v true_o episcopi_fw-la gregis_fw-la and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o their_o church_n key_n i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v no_o schism_n to_o restore_v family_n so_o that_o the_o city_n may_v have_v more_o than_o one_o entire_o xliii_o 7._o if_o the_o sovereign_a power_n upon_o politic_a or_o religious_a reason_n shall_v determine_v that_o e._n g._n dr._n a_o and_o dr._n b_o and_o dr._n c._n shall_v all_o be_v bishop_n in_o london_n to_o such_o volunteer_n of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n as_o shall_v choose_v each_o of_o they_o to_o be_v their_o bishop_n and_o this_o without_o alter_v their_o dwelling_n no_o man_n can_v prove_v it_o sinful_a and_o of_o his_o reason_n the_o king_n be_v judge_n xliv_o 8._o if_o the_o bishop_n or_o clergy_n of_o a_o city_n diocese_n or_o nation_n do_v agree_v by_o law_n or_o canon_n to_o admit_v none_o to_o the_o ministry_n or_o communion_n that_o will_v not_o commit_v a_o know_a sin_n deliberate_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o communion_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o congregate_v under_o other_o pastor_n in_o those_o precinct_n this_o be_v confess_v if_o they_o
episcopacy_n by_o palladius_n a_o damn_v schism_n by_o separate_v from_o the_o former_a or_o a_o reformation_n be_v just_a reformation_n schism_n lxiii_o 13._o when_o the_o church_n first_o set_v up_o patriarch_n metropolitan_o general_n council_n monastery_n parish_n church_n distinct_a from_o cathedral_n organ_n new_a liturgy_n and_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n this_o be_v a_o depart_a or_o separate_n from_o the_o contrary_a church_n way_n which_o be_v there_o before_o be_v it_o therefore_o schism_n lxiv_o 14._o when_o socrates_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o country_n that_o have_v bishop_n in_o the_o country_n village_n like_o our_o parish_n be_v it_o a_o damn_v schism_n to_o separate_v from_o this_o custom_n by_o decree_a that_o even_o small_a city_n shall_v have_v no_o bishop_n ne_fw-fr vilescat_fw-la nomen_fw-la episcopi_fw-la or_o when_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v put_v down_o where_o they_o have_v be_v lxv_o 15._o if_o a_o man_n separate_v not_o from_o any_o thing_n essential_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o separate_v not_o from_o that_o church_n though_o he_o refuse_v that_o which_o be_v its_o accident_n or_o some_o integral_a part_n we_o be_v charge_v with_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n beyond_o dispute_n and_o scorn_v for_o deny_v it_o even_o by_o they_o that_o will_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o by_o separation_n by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o mean_v the_o christian_a kingdom_n of_o england_n or_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o england_n as_o live_v in_o one_o land_n under_o one_o christian_a king_n who_o govern_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n which_o include_v their_o concord_n among_o themselves_o in_o true_a christianity_n we_o be_v christian_n we_o profess_v agreement_n in_o christianity_n with_o all_o christian_n we_o be_v under_o the_o same_o king_n as_o they_o be_v and_o profess_v subjection_n and_o take_v the_o same_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n yea_o we_o be_v not_o charge_v with_o differ_v in_o any_o thing_n call_v doctrinal_a from_o their_o thirty_o nine_o article_n but_o we_o disow_v certain_a late_a covenant_n and_o oath_n which_o be_v not_o twenty_o three_o year_n old_a and_o the_o subscription_n to_o one_o canon_n about_o the_o innocency_n of_o all_o in_o their_o liturgy_n now_o either_o these_o new_a oath_n covenant_n and_o canon_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o not_o if_o yea_o then_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o poor_a humane_a church_n make_v by_o they_o that_o make_v these_o oath_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n 2._o and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o new_a upstart_n church_n and_o no_o man_n can_v answer_v the_o papist_n where_o it_o be_v before_o luther_n or_o before_o henry_n 8._o yea_o if_o its_o essential_o be_v make_v by_o this_o king_n and_o parliament_n 1662._o then_o the_o present_a church_n be_v no_o old_a but_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a or_o not_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n then_o to_o separate_v only_o from_o these_o be_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o these_o we_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o therefore_o from_o its_o essence_n we_o abhor_v the_o accusation_n and_o challenge_v they_o to_o prove_v it_o if_o we_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n essential_o it_o be_v either_o local_o or_o mental_o not_o local_o for_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o england_n nor_o be_v local_a distance_n only_o a_o sin_n not_o mental_o for_o we_o own_v it_o for_o a_o true_a christian_a kingdom_n call_v a_o national_a church_n bind_v to_o serve_v christ_n in_o love_n and_o concord_n to_o their_o power_n we_o deny_v not_o the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n nor_o christian_n to_o be_v christian_n no_o nor_o the_o particular_a church_n and_o minister_n to_o be_v true_a tho'_o culpable_a churches_n and_o minister_n nor_o their_o sacrament_n to_o be_v true_a sacrament_n we_o profess_v to_o hold_v with_o they_o one_o catholic_n body_n one_o spirit_n one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n in_o the_o essential_o and_o one_o hope_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o promise_v to_o live_v in_o concord_n with_o they_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o far_o as_o will_v stand_v with_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n so_o that_o we_o separate_v not_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o such_o but_o from_o some_o of_o its_o accident_n which_o we_o dare_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o lxvi_o 16._o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o a_o parish_n church_n he_o that_o local_o remove_v e._n g._n from_o a_o church_n that_o have_v organ_n to_o one_o that_o have_v none_o separate_v from_o a_o pair_n of_o organ_n but_o not_o mental_o from_o the_o church_n unless_o the_o organ_n be_v its_o essence_n lxvii_o 17._o they_o that_o be_v for_o the_o true_a ancient_a episcopacy_n e._n g._n as_o much_o as_o archbishop_n vsher_n reduction_n which_o we_o offer_v do_v contain_v but_o dislike_v the_o lay_v civilian_n power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o official_o surrogate_v archdeacon_n government_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n as_o episcopal_n but_o from_o the_o humane_a novelty_n which_o they_o disow_v lxviii_o 18._o if_o a_o parishioner_n fall_v out_o with_o his_o priest_n and_o they_o go_v to_o law_n about_o tithe_n glebe_n word_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o suit_n be_v long_o and_o the_o man_n dare_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o hate_v he_o tho'_o the_o animosity_n shall_v be_v culpable_a be_v but_o personal_a his_o go_v from_o he_o to_o another_o church_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o christ_n for_o i_o hope_v that_o even_o mr._n dodwell_n himself_o will_v not_o say_v that_o every_o priest_n be_v christ._n lxix_o 19_o exit_fw-la quovis_fw-la ligno_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a mercurius_n sure_o there_o be_v some_o qualification_n essential_a to_o the_o ministry_n if_o a_o man_n want_v that_o qualification_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o separate_v from_o he_o as_o no_o minister_n e._n g._n when_o i_o come_v to_o kederminster_n after_o my_o subjection_n to_o six_o or_o seven_o worse_o i_o find_v the_o vicar_n one_o repute_v ignorant_a of_o the_o fundamental_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o sir_n henry_n blunt_n a_o papist_n who_o preach_v but_o once_o a_o quarter_n which_o most_o thought_n he_o may_v better_o have_v forbear_v and_o his_o curate_n mr._n turner_n at_o mitton_n preach_v once_o a_o day_n who_o i_o find_v ignorant_a of_o the_o catechism_n principle_n by_o conference_n and_o he_o confess_v he_o have_v but_o one_o book_n musculus_fw-la common_a place_n in_o english_a and_o he_o say_v some_o of_o that_o to_o the_o people_n and_o they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o sermon_n he_o live_v by_o unlawful_a marry_v infamous_a for_o drink_v and_o quarrel_v he_o that_o have_v take_v these_o for_o no_o minister_n and_o separate_v from_o they_o have_v not_o thereby_o separate_v from_o christ_n or_o his_o church_n catholic_n lxx_o 20._o if_o it_o prove_v as_o hard_o to_o know_v who_o be_v the_o true_a pastor_n in_o a_o competition_n of_o pretender_n as_o it_o be_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n when_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o above_o twenty_o time_n or_o whither_o e._n g._n optandus_fw-la be_v true_a bishop_n of_o geneva_n that_o know_v not_o letter_n or_o whether_o duke_n heriberts_n son_n consecrate_v in_o infancy_n be_v archbishop_n of_o rheims_n or_o any_o other_o infant_n consecrate_v be_v a_o bishop_n officiate_a per_fw-la alios_fw-la surrogate_v chancellor_n official_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o here_o a_o separation_n from_o christ_n to_o separate_v from_o either_o of_o the_o pretender_n he_o that_o mistake_v not_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o the_o charge_n he_o that_o mistake_v do_v not_o err_v in_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o a_o difficult_a point_n of_o humane_a title_n and_o the_o qualification_n and_o right_n of_o a_o single_a man_n and_o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o if_o such_o a_o title_n be_v try_v before_o our_o judge_n or_o king_n and_o they_o shall_v mistake_v and_o give_v judgement_n against_o he_o that_o have_v right_a this_o be_v no_o separate_n from_o christ_n nor_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v infidel_n lxxi_o 21._o if_o the_o case_n of_o two_o contend_a bishop_n or_o presbyter_n come_v before_o a_o general_n or_o provincial_a council_n and_o they_o mistake_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o wrong_n and_o so_o separate_v from_o the_o right_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o thereby_o they_o separate_v from_o christ_n or_o the_o church_n catholic_n e._n g._n the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n first_o give_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n to_o nazianzene_n and_o after_o judge_v he_o out_o as_o have_v no_o right_a if_o by_o this_o they_o separate_v from_o christ_n they_o that_o take_v they_o for_o the_o
catholic_n church_n representative_a must_v say_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n separate_v from_o christ_n and_o itself_o when_o another_o council_n wrongful_o depose_v chrysostome_n and_o separate_v from_o he_o and_o cyril_n alexandr_n persuade_v the_o continuance_n of_o it_o do_v the_o universal_a church_n separate_v from_o itself_o and_o christ_n if_o a_o general_n council_n which_o shall_v be_v wise_a be_v excusable_a from_o damn_v schism_n whenever_o it_o misjudge_v and_o separate_v from_o a_o rightful_a bishop_n sure_o every_o layman_n and_o woman_n that_o do_v the_o same_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o christ._n if_o it_o prove_v that_o a_o general_n council_n depose_v nestorius_n as_o unjust_o as_o david_n derodon_n think_v or_o dioscorus_n as_o unjust_o as_o other_o thought_n or_o flavian_n as_o unjust_o as_o the_o orthodox_n think_v this_o prove_v they_o guilty_a of_o some_o schism_n but_o not_o of_o separate_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n when_o menna_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v each_o other_o when_o a_o synod_n in_o italy_n renounce_v vigilius_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n be_v a_o hundred_o year_n depose_v from_o their_o primacy_n and_o a_o patriarch_n at_o aquileia_n set_v up_o in_o his_o stead_n for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n because_o vigilius_n subscribe_v to_o a_o general_n council_n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la capitulis_fw-la this_o be_v schism_n somewhere_o but_o not_o separate_v from_o christ._n lxxii_o 22._o if_o a_o man_n in_o england_n shall_v think_v that_o all_o the_o old_a council_n be_v obligatory_a which_o decree_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o no_o bishop_n that_o come_v in_o by_o the_o choice_n yea_o or_o mediation_n of_o courtier_n prince_n or_o great_a man_n or_o any_o that_o have_v not_o the_o true_a consent_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o thereupon_o shall_v conclude_v that_o bishop_n dean_n prebend_n etc._n etc._n so_o choose_v and_o impose_v be_v layman_n and_o no_o true_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n this_o be_v a_o separate_n from_o those_o person_n but_o not_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n when_o as_o mr._n thorndike_n say_v that_o till_o the_o right_n of_o elect_v bishop_n by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v restore_v we_o need_v look_v no_o further_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o episcopacy_n here_o so_o if_o a_o man_n think_v that_o god_n never_o trust_v every_o ignorant_a wicked_a man_n that_o can_v but_o get_v money_n and_o buy_v a_o advowson_n to_o choose_v those_o pastor_n to_o who_o conduct_n all_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o trust_v their_o soul_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o admit_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o a_o quare_fw-la impedit_fw-la if_o they_o have_v but_o a_o certificate_n and_o can_v speak_v latin_a this_o be_v not_o damn_v separation_n lxxiii_o 23._o if_o a_o bishop_n set_v up_o a_o seem_a convert_n real_o a_o papist_n e._n g._n mr._n hutchinson_n alias_o berry_n or_o one_o of_o they_o that_o late_o confess_v themselves_o papist_n the_o people_n that_o find_v by_o experience_n what_o the_o man_n be_v be_v not_o damn_a schismatic_n for_o not_o take_v he_o for_o their_o pastor_n or_o for_o go_v from_o he_o if_o godfrey_n goodman_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n be_v a_o papist_n do_v he_o separate_v from_o christ_n that_o separate_v from_o the_o diocesan_n church_n of_o gloucester_n while_o he_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n or_o that_o do_v not_o implicit_o trust_v all_o the_o priest_n that_o he_o ordain_v lxxiv_o 24._o if_o in_o a_o cathedral_n church_n one_o withdraw_v from_o their_o service_n because_o of_o their_o difference_n in_o sing_v ceremony_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o parish_n church_n tho'_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n church_n that_o he_o separate_v from_o it_o be_v not_o as_o a_o church_n nor_o from_o any_o thing_n essential_a to_o it_o e._n g._n miles_n smyth_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n the_o famous_a hebrician_n and_o chief_a in_o our_o bible_n translation_n declare_v and_o perform_v iâ—_n that_o he_o will_v never_o come_v more_o to_o his_o cathedral_n because_o the_o dean_n in_o laud_n time_n keep_v up_o the_o altar_n qu._n whether_o he_o separate_v from_o himself_o or_o his_o church_n vbi_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ibi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la who_o be_v the_o separatist_n they_o that_o follow_v the_o bishop_n or_o they_o that_o separate_v from_o he_o and_o keep_v to_o the_o cathedral_n the_o same_o i_o â—ay_v of_o william_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n that_o write_v against_o altar_n lxxv_o 25._o if_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o people_n be_v settle_v in_o concord_n and_o the_o high_a power_n make_v a_o law_n to_o depose_v and_o eject_v they_o without_o just_a cause_n as_o multitude_n be_v in_o many_o emperor_n day_n and_o multitude_n by_o the_o interim_n in_o germany_n in_o charles_n the_o fifth_n time_n and_o multitude_n in_o the_o palatinate_n by_o ludovicus_n and_o in_o too_o many_o other_o country_n those_o that_o leave_v the_o temple_n and_o tithe_n to_o the_o magistrate_n but_o cleave_v to_o their_o old_a pastor_n in_o forbid_a meeting_n call_v conventicle_n suppose_v the_o pastoral_a relation_n not_o dissolve_v as_o the_o joannite_n cleave_v to_o chrysostom_n do_v not_o thereby_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v the_o power_n be_v lawful_a that_o set_v up_o another_o way_n when_o dr._n gunning_n keep_v up_o his_o meeting_n at_o exeter_n house_n it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o christ_n that_o he_o then_o make_v lxxvi_o 26._o if_o the_o law_n command_v all_o to_o take_v one_o man_n for_o his_o pastor_n and_o a_o parent_n command_v his_o child_n or_o a_o husband_n his_o wife_n to_o take_v another_o and_o not_o that_o and_o the_o child_n or_o wife_n know_v not_o which_o shall_v be_v obey_v and_o whether_o the_o choice_n belong_v more_o to_o the_o domestic_a or_o the_o public_a government_n it_o be_v not_o a_o separate_n from_o christ_n which_o way_n ever_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v go_v lxxvii_o 27._o yea_o if_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o self-interest_n and_o self-government_n bound_v i_o rather_o to_o choose_v a_o pastor_n for_o myself_o than_o to_o stand_v to_o such_o a_o choice_n by_o prince_n patron_n or_o prelate_n which_o i_o think_v intolerable_a as_o well_o as_o against_o their_o will_n i_o may_v choose_v a_o wife_n or_o a_o physician_n or_o a_o tutor_n or_o a_o book_n or_o my_o daily_a food_n this_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n lxxviii_o 28._o if_o own_v the_o same_o diocesan_n make_v they_o of_o one_o church_n who_o differ_v more_o than_o nonconformist_n and_o conformist_n do_v then_o own_v the_o same_o christ_n faith_n scripture_n etc._n etc._n make_v they_o of_o one_o catholic_n church_n who_o differ_v less_o but_o etc._n etc._n jesuite_n dominican_n jansenist_n and_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o papist_n be_v take_v for_o one_o church_n because_o they_o own_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n in_o england_n the_o diocesan_n conformist_n be_v take_v for_o one_o church_n tho'_o some_o of_o they_o be_v as_o much_o for_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n as_o archbishop_n laud_n archbishop_n bromhall_n bishop_n gunning_n chaplain_n dr._n saywell_n mr._n thorndike_n dr._n heylin_n and_o many_o more_o have_v manifest_v in_o their_o word_n and_o writing_n and_o some_o that_o subscribe_v the_o article_n of_o general_a council_n err_v in_o faith_n and_o against_o heathen_n salvation_n and_o against_o free_a will_n and_o for_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o etc._n etc._n do_v show_v that_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n unless_o the_o sound_n or_o syllable_n be_v its_o religion_n while_o one_o and_o another_o take_v the_o word_n in_o contrary_a sense_n some_o be_v for_o diocesan_n be_v a_o distinct_a order_n from_o presbyter_n some_o as_o usher_n and_o many_o such_o deny_v it_o some_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o some_o but_o of_o humane_a some_o think_v the_o king_n must_v choose_v they_o some_o rather_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n some_o hold_v they_o independent_a other_o rather_o subject_a to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o convocation_n some_o think_v all_o that_o bear_v office_n in_o their_o church_n government_n be_v lawful_a other_o think_v lay-civilians_a government_n by_o the_o key_n unlawful_a and_o so_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_a by_o their_o own_o canon_n some_o that_o promise_v canonical_a obedience_n to_o their_o ordinary_n take_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n for_o their_o ordinary_n and_o other_o only_o the_o bishop_n some_o think_v they_o be_v swear_v to_o obey_v their_o ordinary_n if_o they_o rule_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o so_o to_o pronounce_v all_o excommunicate_a that_o the_o canon_n excommunicate_v if_o command_v other_o think_v otherwise_o that_o they_o be_v judge_n themselves_o whether_o the_o canon_n command_n licita_fw-la &_o honesta_fw-la some_o take_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o
they_o can_v change_v their_o mind_n 1._o whether_o they_o will_v be_v damn_v as_o excommunicate_v and_o practical_a atheist_n that_o give_v over_o all_o church_n worship_n 2._o or_o as_o damnable_a schismatic_n for_o worship_v god_n in_o church_n when_o they_o be_v excommunicate_a 3._o or_o as_o perfidious_a liar_n that_o will_v make_v false_a confession_n profession_n and_o promise_n to_o get_v off_o a_o excommunication_n when_o mr._n dodwel_n number_v those_o with_o schismatic_n that_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n in_o their_o power_n to_o hinder_v it_o it_o seem_v these_o great_a enemy_n to_o absolute_a reprobation_n do_v think_v all_o christian_n be_v unavoidable_o bear_v to_o imperfection_n of_o knowledge_n be_v as_o unavoidable_o bear_v to_o damnation_n whenever_o prelate_n or_o priest_n please_v thus_o to_o precipitate_v they_o lxxxvi_o 2._o particular_o 1._o the_o first_o and_o second_o canon_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v all_o that_o say_v that_o any_o manner_n of_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n within_o his_o majesty_n realm_n and_o dominion_n be_v due_a to_o any_o usurp_a and_o foreign_a power_n by_o this_o all_o papist_n and_o all_o pretend_a protestant_n such_o as_o dr._n barrow_n confute_v who_o hold_v any_o manner_n of_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n due_a to_o pope_n or_o foreign_a council_n be_v excommunicate_a 2._o those_o that_o say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n contain_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_a which_o now_o by_o the_o new_a law_n be_v interpret_v of_o the_o present_a book_n 3._o in_o this_o all_o be_v excommunicate_a who_o say_v the_o mis-translation_n in_o psalm_n epistle_n or_o gospel_n of_o which_o many_o instance_n have_v be_v give_v to_o be_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a in_o the_o scripture_n 4._o and_o all_o that_o say_v it_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n to_o deny_v christendom_n to_o all_o infant_n that_o have_v not_o such_o vower_n in_o their_o name_n and_o for_o their_o education_n as_o we_o call_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n tho'_o the_o parent_n who_o be_v forbid_v it_o offer_v his_o child_n by_o sponsion_n 5._o and_o all_o that_o say_v it_o be_v against_o scripture_n to_o deny_v christendom_n to_o all_o that_o refuse_v the_o covenant_v transient_a image_n of_o a_o cross._n 6._o and_o all_o that_o say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o scripture_n for_o all_o minister_n to_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o god_n word_n that_o baptize_v infant_n without_o exception_n so_o die_v be_v undoubted_o save_v when_o no_o word_n of_o god_n be_v cite_v that_o say_v it_o and_o add_v to_o god_n word_n be_v dreadful_o threaten_v and_o when_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o minister_n be_v not_o certain_a of_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o i_o think_v no_o one_o 7._o all_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v that_o say_v it_o be_v against_o god_n word_n to_o deny_v church_n communion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o that_o dare_v not_o take_v it_o kneel_v for_o fear_v tho'_o mistake_v of_o break_v the_o second_o commandment_n by_o symbolise_v with_o idolater_n that_o be_v seek_v to_o reduce_v the_o nation_n to_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o live_v round_o about_o we_o 8._o all_o be_v excommunicate_a that_o say_v it_o be_v against_o scripture_n to_o pronounce_v all_o save_v that_o be_v bury_v except_o the_o unbaptised_a self-murderer_n and_o the_o excommunicate_a while_o thousand_o of_o sadducee_n hobbist_n infidel_n papist_n perjure_a adulterer_n drunkard_n etc._n etc._n dwell_v among_o we_o 9_o by_o the_o five_o canon_n all_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v that_o say_v any_o of_o the_o article_n be_v in_o any_o part_n erroneous_a or_o such_o as_o they_o perhaps_o as_o doubter_n may_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n subscribe_v to_o and_o consequent_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a conformist_n that_o think_v the_o sense_n erroneous_a while_o they_o subscribe_v those_o word_n and_o shall_v affirm_v e._n g._n that_o canon_n be_v make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n tho'_o the_o matter_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o art_n 6._o those_o that_o contrary_a to_o art_n 8._o say_v any_o thing_n in_o athanasius_n creed_n may_v not_o be_v subscribe_v such_o as_o bishop_n taylour_n that_o against_o art_n 9_o deny_v original_a sin_n those_o that_o say_v contrary_a to_o art_n 10._o that_o the_o word_n no_v power_n exclude_v common_a natural_a power_n or_o make_v nature_n to_o be_v grace_n those_o that_o write_v against_o our_o be_v account_v righteous_a only_o for_o christ_n merit_n and_o say_v that_o another_o subordinate_a righteousness_n be_v name_v many_o hundred_o time_n in_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o art_n 11._o those_o that_o contrary_a to_o art_n 13._o say_v that_o work_v do_v before_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v make_v man_n meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n those_o that_o with_o dr._n hammond_n write_v for_o work_n that_o be_v not_o command_v but_o counsel_v and_o free-will-offering_n contrary_a to_o art_n 14._o all_o they_o that_o take_v infant_n and_o new_a baptize_v person_n to_o have_v no_o sin_n contrary_a to_o art_n 15._o all_o that_o say_v that_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o h._n ghost_n we_o can_v depart_v from_o grace_n give_v contrary_a to_o art_n 16._o those_o that_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n in_o art_n 17._o those_o that_o say_v any_o on_o earth_n may_v be_v save_v by_o diligent_a live_v according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n without_o know_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n contrary_a to_o art_n 18._o those_o that_o contrary_a to_o art_n 19_o reject_v that_o description_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o reach_v to_o such_o as_o our_o resolver_n damn_v all_o that_o contrary_a to_o art_n 20._o say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n beside_o the_o scripture_n even_o those_o that_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o avoid_v schism_n to_o believe_v that_o all_o impose_v tyth_n covenant_n practice_n and_o ceremony_n be_v not_o sin_n all_o that_o contrary_a to_o art_n 21._o say_v that_o general_n or_o other_o council_n may_v be_v gather_v without_o the_o command_n and_o will_n of_o prince_n and_o deny_v they_o may_v err_v and_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n those_o that_o deny_v art_n 23._o that_o those_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o send_v into_o the_o ministry_n who_o have_v public_a authority_n give_v they_o in_o the_o congregation_n to_o call_v and_o send_v minister_n into_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n be_v choose_v and_o call_v hereto_o for_o want_n of_o canonical_a succession_n those_o that_o contrary_a to_o art_n 24._o will_v have_v god_n worship_n perform_v to_o they_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o language_n to_o avoid_v the_o schism_n of_o have_v many_o church_n in_o a_o city_n those_o that_o take_v confirmation_n or_o penance_n or_o the_o other_o three_o for_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n contrary_a to_o art_n 25._o those_o that_o contrary_a to_o art_n 26._o will_v not_o have_v it_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n who_o know_v the_o offence_n of_o bad_a minister_n to_o accuse_v they_o all_o that_o contrary_a to_o art_n 27._o be_v against_o infant_n baptism_n as_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n institution_n all_o that_o contrary_a to_o art_n 28._o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v and_o take_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n otherwise_o than_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n by_o faith_n all_o that_o say_v that_o in_o some_o wise_a the_o wicked_a be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n contrary_a to_o art_n 29._o all_o that_o contrary_a to_o art_n 30._o say_v there_o be_v other_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n beside_o christ_n blood_n all_o that_o say_v that_o man_n just_o excommunicate_a may_v be_v reconcile_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o multitude_n without_o open_a penance_n which_o be_v ordinary_a contrary_a to_o art_n 33._o all_o that_o contrary_a to_o art_n 34._o think_v that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v ordain_v such_o tradition_n or_o ceremony_n as_o shall_v in_o all_o place_n be_v one_o or_o the_o like_a and_o that_o every_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n may_v not_o abolish_v those_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n which_o the_o general_a council_n or_o college_n ordain_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n especial_o against_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n be_v blame_v by_o many_o conformist_n contrary_a to_o art_n 35._o all_o that_o contrary_a to_o art_n 36._o say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n want_v some_o thing_n necessary_a all_o that_o contrary_a to_o art_n 37._o think_v that_o pope_n or_o foreign_a bishop_n have_v any_o
all_o that_o obey_v the_o twenty_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o from_o all_o that_o obey_v the_o council_n that_o forbid_v communicate_v with_o a_o fornicate_a priest_n and_o from_o all_o that_o obey_v the_o council_n which_o nullify_v the_o episcopacy_n of_o such_o as_o be_v obtrude_v by_o magistrate_n or_o not_o consent_v to_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o many_o more_o such_o abundance_n more_o instance_n of_o their_o separation_n and_o damnation_n i_o may_v add_v in_o a_o word_n i_o think_v their_o principle_n be_v as_o i_o first_o say_v for_o damn_v and_o separate_n from_o all_o man_n live_v for_o all_o man_n live_v be_v gulity_n of_o some_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o schism_n that_o be_v of_o error_n principle_n or_o practice_n in_o which_o they_o culpable_o violate_v that_o union_n and_o concord_n that_o shall_v be_v among_o christian_n and_o church_n every_o defect_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o every_o sinful_a error_n be_v some_o degree_n of_o such_o a_o violation_n all_o christian_n differ_v in_o as_o great_a matter_n as_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o no_o man_n live_v know_v all_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o be_v such_o and_o these_o man_n distinguish_v not_o of_o schism_n nor_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o necessary_a distinction_n give_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o church_n concord_n and_o solutio_fw-la continui_fw-la cause_v pain_n nor_o do_v they_o at_o all_o make_v we_o understand_v what_o sort_n of_o separation_n it_o be_v that_o they_o fasten_v on_o but_o talk_v of_o separation_n in_o general_n as_o aforesaid_a lxxxvii_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v themselves_o deceive_v by_o the_o papist_n in_o exposition_n of_o cyprian_n word_n de_fw-fr vnit._fw-la eccles._n vnus_fw-la est_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o they_o themselves_o seem_v to_o separate_v from_o cyprian_a as_o a_o schismatic_a and_o consequent_o from_o all_o the_o church_n that_o have_v profess_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o with_o all_o the_o council_n and_o church_n that_o join_v with_o he_o for_o cyprian_n and_o his_o council_n err_v by_o go_v too_o far_o from_o the_o schism_n and_o heresy_n of_o other_o nullify_n all_o their_o baptism_n ordination_n and_o communion_n and_o for_o this_o error_n they_o declare_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o church_n and_o they_o be_v for_o it_o condemn_v as_o schismatic_n by_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o here_o be_v a_o far_o wide_a separation_n than_o we_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o 2._o and_o cyprian_n word_n come_v from_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o these_o opinion_n and_o be_v expressive_a of_o his_o inclination_n 3._o yet_o they_o be_v true_a and_o good_a understand_v as_o he_o himself_o oft_o expound_v they_o the_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n cit_v some_o instance_n many_o more_o be_v obvious_a in_o which_o he_o oppose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o none_o of_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o limit_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o province_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o give_v account_n to_o none_o but_o god_n with_o much_o the_o like_a but_o in_o what_o sense_n be_v episcopacy_n one_o 1._o undoubted_o not_o as_o numerical_o in_o the_o personal_a subjectum_fw-la relationis_fw-la one_o bishop_n be_v not_o another_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v paternity_n be_v one_o none_o believe_v that_o one_o man_n relation_n of_o paternity_n be_v another_o the_o relation_n be_v a_o accident_n of_o its_o own_o subject_n as_o well_o as_o quantity_n quality_n etc._n etc._n 2._o nor_o do_v any_o man_n believe_v that_o many_o bishop_n go_v to_o make_v up_o one_o bishop_n in_o natural_n 3._o nor_o do_v ever_o cyprian_n hold_v or_o say_v that_o all_o bishop_n go_v to_o make_v up_o one_o politic_a govern_v aristocracy_n as_o many_o go_v to_o make_v one_o senate_n or_o parliament_n that_o have_v a_o power_n of_o legislation_n and_o judgement_n by_o vote_n as_o one_o persona_fw-la politica_fw-la he_o never_o own_v such_o a_o humane_a sovereignty_n but_o episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la 1._o in_o specie_fw-la all_o bishop_n have_v one_o office_n 2._o objectiuè_fw-fr as_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v one_o who_o welfare_n all_o bishop_n ought_v to_o seek_v 3._o and_o so_o finaliter_fw-la as_o to_o the_o remote_a end_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o endeavour_v concord_n 4._o and_o as_o effect_n all_o be_v from_o one_o efficient_a institutor_n as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o all_o official_a magistracy_n in_o england_n be_v one_o 1._o as_o from_o one_o king_n or_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la 2._o as_o describe_v by_o one_o law_n and_o as_o justice_n of_o one_o species_n 3._o as_o all_o their_o city_n and_o county_n and_o hundred_o be_v but_o part_n of_o one_o kingdom_n who_o welfare_n all_o be_v for_o 4._o and_o as_o they_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o keep_v as_o much_o common_a concord_n as_o they_o can_v if_o any_o mean_v more_o they_o shall_v tell_v we_o what_o if_o any_o mean_v that_o all_o bishop_n make_v one_o numerical_a universal_a government_n they_o be_v heinous_a schismatic_n and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v swear_v against_o their_o judgement_n and_o these_o man_n damn_v they_o in_o damn_v schismatic_n the_o truth_n be_v cyprian_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la leave_v out_o the_o papist_n addition_n be_v a_o good_a book_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o and_o take_v cyprian_n description_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o must_v unite_v with_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o union_n and_o we_o will_v rejoice_v in_o such_o but_o if_o cyprian_a have_v live_v to_o see_v either_o arian_n or_o donatist_n the_o great_a number_n or_o any_o sect_n after_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n because_o that_o prince_n set_v they_o up_o and_o have_v see_v they_o depose_v chrysostome_n and_o such_o other_o doubtless_o he_o will_v never_o have_v plead_v the_o unity_n of_o episcopacy_n for_o this_o but_o have_v judge_v as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o martial_a and_o basilides_n nor_o do_v he_o ever_o plead_v for_o a_o universal_a humane_a sovereignty_n lxxxviii_o if_o we_o be_v damn_v schismatic_n i_o can_v imagine_v no_o pretend_a manner_n of_o separation_n in_o which_o our_o schism_n consist_v but_o first_o either_o local_a as_o such_o 2._o or_o mental_a as_o such_o 3._o or_o local_a cause_v by_o mental_a if_o local_a as_o such_o be_v it_o all_o christian_n be_v schismatic_n for_o be_v local_o separate_v from_o other_o and_o absent_a from_o all_o church_n and_o place_n save_v one_o if_o mental_a separation_n be_v it_o either_o all_o mental_a division_n be_v such_o or_o but_o some_o only_o if_o all_o than_o all_o mortal_a man_n be_v schismatic_n as_o differ_v in_o a_o multitude_n of_o thing_n from_o other_o if_o it_o be_v not_o all_o what_o be_v it_o be_v it_o all_o difference_n in_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n we_o grant_v it_o and_o we_o be_v charge_v with_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v it_o all_o difference_n in_o the_o integral_n or_o accident_n so_o do_v all_o differ_v that_o be_v not_o perfect_a be_v it_o all_o want_n of_o love_n or_o all_o vncharitableness_n to_o one_o another_o all_o on_o earth_n have_v some_o degree_n of_o it_o and_o those_o be_v like_a to_o have_v most_o that_o do_v as_o the_o bishop_n do_v against_o the_o priscillianist_n bring_v godly_a people_n under_o reproach_n on_o pretence_n of_o oppose_a heresy_n or_o that_o seek_v the_o silence_v imprisonment_n banishment_n or_o ruin_n of_o man_n as_o faithful_a as_o themselves_o for_o our_o part_n we_o profess_v it_o our_o great_a duty_n to_o love_v all_o man_n as_o man_n all_o christian_n as_o christian_n all_o godly_a man_n as_o godly_a all_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o for_o our_o separate_n in_o mind_n from_o any_o principle_n in_o specie_fw-la necessary_a to_o communion_n in_o the_o church_n universal_a or_o single_a church_n let_v it_o be_v open_v what_o those_o principle_n be_v we_o own_o all_o christianity_n and_o all_o ministry_n of_o god_n institution_n and_o all_o his_o church_n ordinance_n we_o own_o bishop_n over_o their_o flock_n let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o large_a so_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o work_n and_o end_v and_o alter_v not_o the_o true_a species_n and_o we_o submit_v to_o any_o that_o shall_v by_o the_o word_n admonish_v pastor_n of_o many_o church_n of_o their_o duty_n or_o sin_n or_o seek_v their_o good_a nor_o do_v we_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o any_o humane_a officer_n set_v up_o by_o prince_n to_o do_v nothing_o against_o christ_n law_n nor_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v in_o prince_n power_n in_o the_o accident_n circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la be_v it_o because_o we_o disow_v any_o numerical_a ruler_n we_o own_o the_o king_n and_o his_o magistrate_n we_o own_o all_o that_o we_o can_v understand_v to_o be_v true_a
there_o be_v somewhat_o opposite_a in_o all_o man_n and_o church_n on_o earth_n you_o damn_v yourselves_o for_o communicate_v with_o they_o 9_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v more_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n which_o he_o local_o separate_v from_o even_o for_o sin_n than_o with_o that_o which_o he_o be_v present_a with_o e._n g._n a_o congregation_n or_o nation_n of_o man_n of_o eminent_a sanctity_n and_o order_n â—ound_v doctrine_n and_o worship_n may_v by_o humane_a frailty_n take_v some_o one_o falsehood_n or_o uncertain_a thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o ministry_n or_o communion_n as_o they_o say_v some_o church_n unhappy_o of_o late_o reject_v all_o that_o own_o not_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n point_n i_o can_v have_v local_a communion_n with_o that_o church_n for_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v i_o unless_o i_o subscribe_v either_o a_o falsehood_n or_o that_o which_o i_o judge_v false_a but_o yet_o i_o high_o honour_n and_o love_v they_o and_o have_v mental_a catholic_n communion_n with_o they_o when_o perhaps_o necessity_n may_v make_v i_o local_o join_v with_o a_o church_n of_o far_o worse_a man_n and_o order_n that_o will_v impose_v no_o sin_n on_o i_o 10._o and_o i_o will_v advise_v these_o man_n do_v they_o not_o despise_v my_o advice_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sake_n and_o their_o own_o to_o retract_v their_o error_n and_o not_o lay_v such_o a_o snare_n before_o the_o people_n shall_v you_o say_v in_o the_o pulpit_n if_o the_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o any_o schism_n by_o her_o imposition_n oft-named_n excommunication_n and_o silence_v of_o christ_n minister_n and_o afflict_v good_a people_n without_o just_a cause_n than_o i_o and_o all_o that_o communicate_v with_o it_o and_o i_o communicate_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n and_o be_v all_o in_o as_o much_o danger_n of_o damnation_n by_o it_o as_o adulterer_n and_o murderer_n tell_v not_o your_o hearer_n this_o for_o if_o you_o do_v some_o will_v think_v you_o bid_v they_o separate_v or_o be_v damn_v and_o only_o make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o most_o man_n have_v nose_n or_o not_o xcii_o qu._n but_o be_v not_o the_o inference_n true_a ans._n no_o it_o be_v false_a there_o be_v twenty_o case_n in_o which_o 1._o one_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o not_o be_v a_o schismatic_a as_o denominate_v from_o what_o predominate_v 2._o and_o as_o many_o in_o which_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o guilty_a that_o communicate_v with_o the_o guilty_a and_o let_v the_o world_n that_o be_v sober_a and_o awake_a judge_v now_o whether_o these_o man_n or_o we_o be_v the_o great_a schismatic_n and_o which_o more_o condemn_v or_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o say_v that_o all_o church_n have_v some_o degree_n of_o schism_n and_o so_o have_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o have_v imperfection_n error_n and_o sin_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o no_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o it_o all_o christian_n and_o church_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o degree_n of_o schism_n if_o any_o will_v turn_v these_o serious_a matter_n into_o jest_n and_o say_v as_o dr._n sayâ—â—ll_o that_o they_o will_v receive_v greek_n lutheran_n etc._n etc._n that_o come_v to_o their_o communion_n his_o serious_a reader_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o so_o will_v most_o sect_n receive_v those_o that_o approve_v of_o their_o communion_n and_o come_v to_o they_o join_v with_o you_o signifi_v that_o they_o be_v of_o your_o way_n therein_o but_o will_v you_o go_v to_o their_o church_n and_o communicate_v with_o they_o you_o will_v receive_v the_o damn_a schismatic_n if_o they_o come_v to_o you_o when_o yet_o you_o make_v it_o damnable_a to_o join_v in_o their_o meeting_n with_o they_o this_o quibble_n beseem_v not_o grave_a man_n in_o great_a matter_n to_o conclude_v reader_n god_n have_v allow_v more_o legislative_a power_n to_o man_n in_o thing_n secular_a than_o in_o religion_n i_o may_v say_v this_o case_n be_v like_o we_o in_o debate_n i._o some_o judge_n and_o lawyer_n say_v that_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n make_v a_o subject_a in_o this_o kingdom_n that_o the_o renounce_v or_o violate_v it_o by_o treason_n or_o rebellion_n or_o desert_v the_o kingdom_n overthrow_v the_o relation_n but_o that_o other_o particular_a fault_n or_o quarrel_n against_o neighbour_n justice_n judges_z yea_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v punishable_a according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o be_v not_o all_o rebellion_n nor_o dissolve_v subjection_n nor_o oblige_v the_o subject_n to_o renounce_v civil_a converse_n with_o each_o other_o though_o some_o contempt_n and_o obstinacy_n may_v outlaw_n they_o such_o be_v our_o judgement_n of_o church_n relation_n and_o communion_n which_o i_o need_v not_o rehearse_v ii_o suppose_v a_o sect_n of_o lawyer_n and_o judge_n arise_v that_o say_v no_o man_n be_v the_o king_n subject_n but_o be_v rebel_n that_o break_v any_o of_o his_o law_n that_o shoot_v not_o in_o long_a bow_n that_o bury_v not_o their_o dead_a in_o woollen_a that_o swear_v profane_o that_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n unlicensed_a that_o have_v any_o unjust_a lawsuit_n that_o wrong_v any_o neighbour_n that_o oppress_v any_o poor_a man_n all_o these_o be_v rebel_n yea_o all_o that_o plead_v opposite_a cause_n at_o the_o bar_n and_o all_o judge_n that_o judge_v contrary_a to_o one_o another_o and_o all_o that_o misunderstand_v any_o point_n of_o law_n and_o practice_n according_o and_o all_o that_o beside_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n do_v constitute_v marriage_n family_n school_n societye_n by_o any_o other_o covenant_n of_o their_o own_o and_o all_o that_o be_v of_o different_a city_n and_o company_n part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o all_o who_o justice_n mayor_n sheriff_n etc._n etc._n differ_v from_o one_o another_o in_o any_o point_n of_o law_n and_o practice_n or_o all_o that_o obey_v not_o every_o constable_n and_o justice_n or_o that_o go_v to_o divers_a justice_n in_o the_o same_o precinct_n or_o that_o go_v from_o one_o justice_n to_o another_o to_o avoid_v unrighteous_a judgement_n or_o that_o go_v from_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o place_n for_o health_n and_o from_o the_o schoolmaster_n of_o the_o town_n for_o great_a edification_n or_o that_o travel_n beyond_o sea_n for_o knowledge_n yea_o all_o that_o understand_v not_o every_o word_n in_o the_o law_n that_o may_v concern_v they_o if_o any_o say_v none_o of_o these_o be_v the_o king_n subject_n but_o rebel_n opposite_a to_o he_o and_o one_o another_o and_o deserve_v to_o be_v all_o hang_v as_o murderer_n and_o so_o be_v all_o that_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o quaere_fw-la 1._o whether_o these_o man_n be_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o england_n 2._o and_o be_v friend_n to_o the_o king_n that_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o his_o subject_n as_o much_o as_o those_o that_o will_v have_v he_o have_v no_o subject_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o age_n stature_n complexion_n and_o wit._n 3._o and_o whether_o they_o be_v friend_n to_o mankind_n 4._o and_o whether_o they_o condemn_v not_o themselves_o if_o they_o live_v not_o as_o anchoret_n out_o of_o humane_a society_n 5._o and_o whether_o that_o nation_n be_v not_o by_o infatuation_n prepare_v for_o destruction_n that_o will_v believe_v they_o and_o will_v hate_v scorn_v and_o ruin_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o first_o mention_v opinion_n according_a to_o the_o say_n quos_fw-la perdere_fw-la vult_fw-la jupiter_n hos_fw-la dementat_fw-la as_o to_o the_o more_o dangerous_a doctrine_n now_o threaten_v this_o land_n that_o will_v subject_v england_n to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n on_o pretence_n of_o a_o necessity_n of_o either_o a_o universal_a church_n monarch_n or_o church-parliament_n senate_n or_o council_n or_o of_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n represent_v by_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_o or_o that_o plead_v for_o subjection_n to_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o communion_n they_o require_v a_o distinct_a answer_n but_o dr._n is._n barrow_n and_o mr._n beverley_n catholic_n catechism_n have_v effectual_o do_v it_o finis_fw-la the_o second_o part_n against_o schism_n be_v animadversion_n on_o a_o book_n fame_v to_o be_v mr._n raphson_n london_n print_v for_o tho._n parkhurst_n at_o the_o bible_n and_o three_o crown_n in_o cheapside_n near_o mercers-chappel_n 1684._o to_o the_o reader_n reader_n when_o i_o have_v write_v the_o first_o of_o these_o discourse_n i_o come_v after_o to_o know_v more_o of_o the_o author_n judgement_n by_o another_o book_n against_o i_o which_o i_o also_o answer_v but_o it_o lie_v by_o unprint_v i_o also_o write_v for_o the_o use_n of_o some_o private_a friend_n my_o reason_n for_o communion_n with_o those_o parish-church_n who_o have_v capable_a minister_n which_o many_o importune_v i_o to_o print_v but_o that_o also_o be_v yet_o undo_v but_o a_o book_n fame_v to_o
we_o there_o worship_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v itself_o a_o subordinate_a act_n of_o worship_n so_o to_o stand_v or_o kneel_v at_o prayer_n and_o not_o to_o sit_v though_o in_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o sit_v standing_z kneeling_z and_o prostration_n yet_o no_o one_o of_o these_o be_v make_v necessary_a by_o institution_n yet_o be_v they_o subordinate_a act_n of_o worship_n express_v our_o inward_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o be_v uncover_v or_o kneel_v be_v now_o choose_v be_v not_o a_o particular_a institution_n but_o because_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n have_v make_v they_o the_o most_o congruous_a expression_n of_o our_o inward_a worship_n when_o as_o paul_n tell_v we_o that_o then_o and_o there_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v cover_v and_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n forbid_v all_o kneel_v in_o adoration_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o more_o to_o these_o i_o add_v the_o gesture_n of_o the_o adult_n in_o baptism_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v baptise_a kneeling_z to_o signify_v humble_a reception_n or_o not_o be_v leave_v to_o choice_n so_o be_v the_o gesture_n in_o sing_v psalm_n if_o any_o think_v that_o speak_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n praise_n or_o thanksgiving_n in_o psalm_n shall_v in_o honour_n to_o god_n be_v do_v stand_v or_o kneel_v rather_o than_o sit_v it_o be_v no_o addition_n to_o god_n institution_n and_o that_o we_o common_o use_v sit_v in_o psalmody_n and_o not_o when_o we_o pray_v in_o prose_n be_v mere_o because_o custom_n make_v one_o more_o offensive_a than_o the_o other_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o the_o gesture_n of_o preach_v which_o some_o do_v sit_v with_o their_o hat_n on_o and_o other_o stand_v to_o avoid_v a_o seem_a dishonour_n of_o god_n name_n and_o service_n also_o some_o holy_a nonconformist_n i_o have_v know_v that_o will_v rare_o name_v god_n but_o with_o their_o hat_n put_v off_o or_o bow_v their_o head_n or_o with_o hand_n and_o eye_n lift_v up_o towards_o heaven_n old_a mr._n atkins_n at_o tipton_n near_o dudley_n do_v thus_o use_v to_o show_v such_o reverence_n when_o he_o name_v god_n that_o will_v strike_v reverence_n into_o those_o that_o see_v and_o hear_v he_o and_o have_v oft_o affect_v i_o more_o than_o a_o sermon_n this_o be_v external_n worship_n not_o institute_v in_o the_o particular_n but_o in_o general_a of_o reverence_n to_o god_n 2._o another_o instance_n be_v in_o vow_n to_o god_n which_o be_v act_n of_o worship_n but_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o several_a thing_n may_v be_v vow_v which_o be_v not_o particular_o command_v but_o only_o in_o the_o general_n and_o for_o the_o form_n or_o word_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o mr._n raphson_n can_v show_v i_o all_o that_o vow_v call_v the_o covenant_n in_o any_o particular_a institution_n and_o yet_o i_o conjecture_v that_o he_o take_v it_o not_o to_o be_v idolatry_n nor_o unlawful_a 3._o another_o instance_n be_v in_o thing_n devote_v and_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o scripture_n in_o general_n say_v honour_n god_n with_o thy_o substance_n and_o with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o thy_o increase_n and_o that_o christian_n at_o first_o sell_v all_o and_o lay_v at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n which_o yet_o peter_n tell_v ananias_n he_o may_v have_v choose_v not_o to_o do_v and_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o bring_v their_o weekly_a donation_n for_o the_o minister_n sacrament_n and_o poor_a to_o the_o altar_n and_o offer_v it_o first_o to_o god_n and_o so_o paul_n will_v have_v the_o corinthian_n give_v their_o collection_n as_o to_o god_n for_o the_o saint_n but_o no_o institution_n tell_v they_o how_o much_o they_o shall_v give_v but_o the_o general_n rule_n 4._o another_o instance_n be_v the_o length_n or_o degree_n of_o outward_a worship_n if_o i_o pray_v two_o hour_n rather_o than_o one_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o honour_n or_o worship_n not_o particular_o command_v so_o whether_o man_n shall_v in_o public_a read_v one_o chapter_n or_o two_o sing_v one_o psalm_n or_o two_o or_o more_o be_v undetermined_a by_o god_n 5._o another_o be_v about_o set_v day_n and_o hour_n for_o worship_n as_o to_o keep_v a_o yearly_a thanksgiving_n for_o deliverance_n from_o the_o powder_n plot_n the_o spanish_a invasion_n for_o the_o reformation_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o fast_n and_o what_o day_n lecture_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o what_o hour_n and_o what_o day_n and_o hour_n the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v administer_v which_o be_v circumstantial_a act_n of_o worship_n 6._o another_o instance_n be_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n the_o use_n of_o david_n be_v lawful_a and_o so_o be_v other_o but_o no_o institution_n ty_v we_o to_o one_o but_o leave_v we_o to_o choose_v 7._o another_o instance_n be_v in_o the_o tune_n and_o metre_n of_o psalm_n which_o we_o use_v as_o subordinate_a act_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v but_o late_o that_o the_o church_n use_v metre_n and_o melody_n of_o tune_n but_o prose_n read_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n yet_o i_o hope_v we_o be_v not_o idolater_n for_o our_o metre_n and_o melody_n which_o i_o may_v say_v also_o of_o church_n music_n which_o david_n use_v and_o we_o may_v do_v where_o it_o be_v edify_v but_o it_o be_v no_o institution_n now_o yea_o when_o paul_n direct_v the_o church_n to_o use_v psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n which_o be_v for_o sing_v with_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v worship_n which_o some_o man_n must_v indite_v and_o make_v 8._o another_o instance_n be_v in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n where_o among_o many_o we_o may_v choose_v which_o seem_v best_a 9_o another_o instance_n be_v in_o the_o public_a and_o private_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n translate_v where_o every_o word_n be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n god_n write_v it_o not_o in_o english_a but_o in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a but_o man_n translate_v it_o some_o well_o and_o some_o defective_o yet_o i_o hope_v a_o english_a bible_n be_v not_o a_o idol_n 10._o so_o also_o the_o divide_v the_o scripture_n into_o chapter_n and_o verse_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n be_v no_o idolatry_n 11._o and_o another_o instance_n be_v the_o method_n and_o word_n of_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n whether_o a_o minister_n shall_v preach_v by_o way_n of_o doctrine_n reason_n and_o use_v or_o otherwise_o and_o expound_v by_o way_n of_o paraphrase_n or_o otherwise_o what_o word_n he_o shall_v use_v god_n have_v not_o institute_v in_o particular_a but_o man_n invention_n make_v these_o some_o sudden_o and_o some_o beforehand_o 12._o another_o instance_n be_v the_o use_n of_o help_n or_o write_v word_n whether_o one_o shall_v use_v note_n in_o preach_v and_o read_v they_o or_o not_o whether_o the_o word_n of_o a_o prayer_n shall_v be_v write_v and_o read_v or_o not_o god_n have_v not_o determine_v and_o so_o book_n of_o catechism_n public_a confession_n prayer_n meditation_n as_o form_v be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o man_n and_o no_o idolatry_n and_o if_o parent_n impose_v word_n of_o prayer_n on_o their_o child_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n as_o deut._n 6._o and_o 11._o show_n 13._o another_o instance_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n when_o the_o word_n and_o many_o circumstance_n be_v undetermined_a imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o lawful_a sign_n and_o so_o be_v do_v it_o by_o a_o write_n or_o by_o mere_a word_n without_o that_o imposition_n some_o receive_v it_o kneel_v some_o stand_v some_o by_o one_o form_n of_o word_n some_o by_o another_o etc._n etc._n some_o from_o one_o ordainer_n some_o from_o many_o etc._n etc._n and_o none_o of_o these_o determine_v by_o institution_n 14._o the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o discipline_n the_o form_n of_o word_n for_o admonition_n for_o absolution_n for_o excommunication_n for_o the_o penitent_n confession_n and_o request_n be_v leave_v to_o humane_a wisdom_n so_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n be_v regulate_v by_o the_o general_a law_n and_o they_o that_o say_v that_o god_n have_v institute_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v necessary_o by_o fix_a class_n with_o appeal_n to_o national_a synod_n and_o that_o here_o a_o major_a vote_n have_v govern_v power_n over_o the_o lesser_a part_n yea_o and_o that_o these_o must_v be_v make_v up_o of_o two_o sort_n of_o elder_n of_o which_o one_o sort_n be_v un-ordained_n or_o be_v not_o authorize_v to_o administer_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n do_v but_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o say_v these_o national_a assembly_n be_v the_o supreme_a church-power_n what_o law_n of_o god_n do_v ever_o institute_n that_o a_o minister_n or_o classis_fw-la e._n g._n in_o geneva_n breme_n scotland_n be_v not_o as_o much_o subject_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o
a_o large_a council_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o that_o the_o synod_n at_o dort_n have_v not_o as_o much_o power_n as_o a_o lesser_a at_o hague_n or_o a_o synod_n of_o many_o nation_n as_o much_o as_o one_o in_o scotland_n but_o if_o as_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n they_o must_v they_o say_v that_o general_n or_o large_a council_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o national_a assembly_n as_o they_o be_v of_o classis_fw-la and_o presbytery_n then_o they_o bring_v we_o under_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n which_o the_o kingdom_n be_v swear_v against_o and_o i_o think_v they_o be_v papist_n but_o of_o the_o french_a sort_n who_o make_v general_a council_n superior_a governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o if_o they_o determine_v the_o bound_n of_o church-power_n by_o the_o magistrate_n law_n and_o yet_o damn_v erastians_n they_o seem_v in_o ignorance_n to_o deal_v too_o hardly_o with_o themselves_o 15._o another_o instance_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n god_n have_v not_o determine_v where_o the_o assembly_n shall_v meet_v where_o the_o pulpit_n font_n table_n etc._n etc._n shall_v stand_v and_o if_o great_a and_o lofty_a structure_n call_v temple_n be_v build_v pure_o to_o show_v how_o we_o honour_n god_n and_o religion_n as_o constantine_n and_o other_o after_o he_o do_v at_o constantinople_n alexandria_n jerusalem_n over_o the_o grave_a of_o christ_n and_o all_o over_o the_o empire_n this_o actual_a expression_n of_o honour_n to_o god_n be_v cultus_fw-la modalis_fw-la &_o secundarius_fw-la a_o subservient_fw-fr sort_n of_o worship_n and_o no_o idolatry_n but_o lawful_a 16._o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o church_n utensil_n if_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n the_o pulpit_n and_o table_n have_v ornament_n of_o silk_n cup_n and_o trencher_n and_o flagon_n of_o silver_n the_o font_n and_o seat_n have_v some_o special_a neatness_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v leave_v to_o man_n determination_n without_o any_o particular_a institution_n and_o be_v no_o idolatry_n 17._o and_o if_o as_o judge_n and_o lawyer_n have_v distinguish_a habit_n the_o minister_n have_v so_o officiate_a and_o at_o other_o time_n to_o no_o worse_a end_n or_o manner_n than_o the_o say_a utensil_n be_v put_v i_o know_v no_o institution_n that_o be_v cross_v by_o it_o nor_o that_o forbid_v it_o 18._o another_o instance_n may_v be_v of_o speak_v in_o the_o assembly_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v one_o minister_n or_o two_o or_o three_o whether_o layman_n may_v not_o be_v interlocutor_n by_o question_n yea_o and_o sometime_o preach_v and_o pray_v etc._n etc._n god_n have_v not_o particular_o determine_v but_o leave_v to_o human_a choice_n 19_o many_o good_a christian_n know_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o be_v a_o institute_v day_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o great_a mercy_n do_v as_o a_o act_n of_o honour_n wear_v their_o best_a clothes_n and_o feast_n themselves_o and_o the_o poor_a according_o that_o day_n this_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o general_n law_n but_o not_o particular_o institute_v by_o god_n 20._o profess_v sign_n in_o our_o covenanting_n with_o god_n and_o confess_v of_o our_o religion_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v choose_v only_o by_o the_o general_a law_n of_o edification_n and_o order_n when_o a_o nation_n or_o church_n or_o person_n renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n it_o may_v be_v do_v when_o the_o ruler_n demand_v their_o consent_n either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o subscribe_v or_o by_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n or_o by_o stand_v up_o or_o by_o bow_v the_o head_n for_o these_o be_v all_o or_o most_o find_v in_o scripture_n instance_n yea_o sometime_o they_o fall_v by_o prostration_n to_o the_o ground_n yea_o and_o so_o they_o oft_o do_v in_o receive_v a_o charge_n or_o message_n from_o god_n by_o his_o minister_n i_o will_v add_v no_o more_o instance_n these_o be_v enough_o if_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v that_o none_o of_o these_o be_v act_n of_o worship_n i_o again_o answer_v 1._o then_o do_v not_o by_o slander_n call_v they_o so_o and_o say_v still_o that_o man_n invent_v or_o use_v these_o be_v use_v false_a worship_n if_o they_o be_v no_o worship_n they_o be_v no_o false_a worship_n confess_v then_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a name_n that_o you_o charge_v with_o idolatry_n for_o its_o only_a such_o thing_n as_o these_o that_o we_o will_v add_v 2._o but_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la if_o a_o action_n do_v direct_o to_o honour_n god_n be_v to_o be_v call_v worship_n some_o of_o these_o at_o least_o may_v be_v call_v secondary_a subordinate_a worship_n but_o if_o you_o appropriate_v the_o name_n to_o god_n state_v ordinance_n these_o must_v not_o be_v call_v worship_n but_o the_o manner_n order_n circumstance_n or_o accident_n of_o worship_n but_o call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v they_o be_v but_o what_o god_n allow_v and_o the_o general_n of_o they_o he_o command_v i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o to_o his_o applicatory_a word_n 1._o to_o return_v from_o separation_n to_o love_n and_o union_n be_v as_o fit_o call_v a_o return_v to_o their_o vomit_n as_o return_v from_o drunkenness_n and_o fornication_n to_o sobriety_n and_o chastity_n may_v be_v so_o call_v repentance_n be_v cast_v up_o our_o sin_n 2._o the_o name_n of_o bow_v to_o baal_n dan_n and_o bethel_n babylon_n idol_n etc._n etc._n be_v as_o easy_o use_v by_o quaker_n ranter_n familist_n etc._n etc._n against_o all_o god_n church_n and_o worship_n and_o they_o be_v wear_v so_o threadbare_a by_o the_o rail_a separatist_n then_o call_v brownist_n against_o the_o old_a learned_a godly_a nonconformist_n that_o they_o turn_v to_o the_o speaker_n reproach_n and_o i_o suppose_v he_o know_v that_o the_o scot_n be_v call_v as_o bad_a and_o worse_o by_o the_o army_n that_o conquer_v they_o in_o 1650_o etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o sit_v or_o drink_v with_o the_o superstitious_a in_o act_n of_o religious_a adoration_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o defection_n this_o will_v make_v all_o backslider_n who_o so_o sit_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o who_o be_v so_o superstitious_a as_o to_o turn_v sin_n into_o duty_n and_o duty_n into_o sin_n and_o false_o father_n law_n on_o god_n yea_o that_o be_v worse_a than_o superstitious_a as_o be_v after_o manifest_v 2._o superstition_n be_v a_o offer_v somewhat_o as_o please_v to_o god_n which_o be_v not_o please_v to_o he_o all_o christian_n have_v some_o degree_n of_o this_o in_o matter_n or_o manner_n for_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o no_o christian_n must_v join_v with_o other_o but_o must_v they_o not_o give_v over_o all_o religious_a duty_n themselves_o see_v their_o own_o defect_n more_o defile_v they_o than_o other_o man_n 3._o christ_n do_v not_o disow_v all_o imperfect_a worship_n that_o have_v some_o superstition_n and_o we_o must_v receive_v one_o another_o as_o christ_n receive_v we_o 4._o it_o be_v superstitious_a person_n that_o paul_n command_v christian_n to_o receive_v to_o communion_n rom._n 14._o 5._o thus_o he_o condemn_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n then_o and_o the_o scripture_n itself_o 6._o it_o be_v dreadful_a revolt_a to_o choose_v rather_o forbearance_n of_o all_o church_n communion_n than_o to_o communicate_v with_o our_o parish_n church_n when_o better_a can_v be_v have_v and_o man_n be_v not_o force_v to_o any_o sin_n themselves_o and_o he_o that_o will_v communicate_v with_o none_o that_o sin_n in_o preach_v prayer_n sacrament_n shall_v communicate_v with_o none_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o gross_a service_n of_o satan_n and_o popery_n to_o fight_v against_o love_n and_o unity_n and_o bring_v all_o the_o public_a assembly_n under_o disgrace_n as_o unlawful_a that_o popery_n may_v take_v possession_n unresisted_a 4._o his_o word_n of_o silly_a sheep_n bleat_v after_o any_o shepherd_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o a_o net_n to_o catch_v silly_a soul_n it_o be_v the_o common_a trap_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o put_v ignorant_a people_n to_o prove_v the_o call_v of_o the_o minister_n or_o forsake_v they_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o do_v the_o office_n though_o faulty_o and_o be_v in_o possession_n have_v a_o call_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v the_o hearer_n when_o it_o may_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o justify_v themselves_o a_o better_a call_n than_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o christ_n do_v send_v man_n to_o 5._o as_o to_o the_o argument_n of_o scandal_n it_o be_v of_o dreadful_a weight_n to_o deter_v a_o tender_a conscience_n as_o from_o conform_v to_o sin_n so_o from_o his_o groundless_a separation_n and_o war_n against_o unity_n and_o love_n 6._o that_o god_n say_v such_o mean_n shall_v not_o profit_v yea_o curse_v it_o be_v a_o slander_n against_o god_n and_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v know_v by_o pervert_v and_o misapply_v
have_v not_o meet_v with_o they_o §_o 3._o but_o though_o little_a sect_n for_o this_o use_n some_o appearance_n of_o scripture-reason_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o say_v the_o unbaptise_v be_v no_o church-member_n but_o you_o be_v all_o unbaptised_a etc._n etc._n yet_o there_o be_v few_o big_a sect_n but_o worldly_a advantage_n and_o cheat_v word_n and_o name_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o cause_n by_o which_o they_o do_v more_o than_o by_o any_o sober_a show_n of_o reason_n the_o assume_v name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o catholic_n and_o ancient_n and_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n and_o novelist_n false_o impose_v on_o their_o adversary_n next_o to_o the_o sword_n and_o flame_n be_v the_o engine_n of_o the_o popish_a sect_n by_o which_o they_o defend_v their_o separation_n from_o all_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o such_o use_v the_o gross_a schismatical_a part_n do_v make_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o enâ—land_n and_o catholic_n communion_n appropriate_v to_o themselves_o and_o the_o name_n of_o separatist_n and_o schismatic_n impose_v arbitrary_o on_o other_o next_o to_o the_o sword_n this_o be_v their_o chief_a proof_n that_o man_n be_v separatist_n if_o they_o will_v not_o separate_v from_o all_o save_o they_o and_o such_o as_o they_o §_o 3._o among_o all_o the_o casuist_n i_o find_v none_o abound_v with_o this_o sort_n of_o logic_n so_o much_o as_o the_o resolver_n of_o three_o case_n about_o church-communion_n which_o when_o i_o have_v read_v i_o be_o so_o much_o against_o separation_n that_o i_o think_v meet_v to_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o casuist_n who_o unite_v against_o schism_n so_o far_o as_o to_o dissuade_v man_n from_o this_o man_n and_o mr._n dodwells_n extraordnary_n schismatical_a doctrine_n §_o 4._o but_o when_o i_o have_v write_v a_o just_a confutation_n of_o he_o hear_v by_o fame_n who_o he_o be_v i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n before_o i_o publish_v it_o to_o see_v the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o mr._n humphrey_n and_o i_o because_o he_o may_v perhaps_o be_v there_o more_o intelligible_a for_o i_o have_v never_o before_o see_v it_o and_o will_v not_o seek_v it_o because_o i_o will_v not_o tempt_v myself_o to_o a_o work_n which_o i_o have_v so_o little_a pleasure_n in_o as_o be_v the_o confutation_n of_o such_o man_n but_o when_o i_o have_v read_v it_o i_o find_v the_o author_n a_o great_a deal_n sound_a in_o his_o opinion_n than_o in_o his_o word_n and_o than_o he_o be_v represent_v to_o i_o to_o be_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n that_o be_v good_a and_o worthy_a the_o read_n in_o his_o book_n when_o he_o do_v but_o keep_v off_o from_o his_o schismatical_a cause_n he_o handsome_o open_v some_o doctrinal_n and_o so_o fair_o allow_v forbearance_n of_o other_o in_o doctrinal_a difference_n that_o be_v he_o as_o catholic_n and_o equal_a in_o his_o opinion_n about_o government_n and_o that_o which_o he_o call_v catholic_n communion_n he_o will_v be_v against_o schism_n a_o catholic_n indeed_o he_o do_v fair_o disclaim_v even_o archbishop_n bramhall_n concession_n to_o the_o papist_n and_o he_o handsome_o confute_v mr._n dodwell_n and_o maintain_v the_o validity_n of_o sacrament_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o foreign_a church_n that_o have_v no_o bishop_n and_o justifi_v the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o have_v still_o own_a communion_n with_o they_o he_o have_v prove_v the_o no_o necessity_n of_o continue_a successive_a ordination_n by_o bishop_n he_o have_v defend_v the_o independency_n of_o diocesan_n church_n in_o point_n of_o government_n and_o that_o one_o church_n have_v not_o proper_a govern_v power_n over_o another_o but_o only_o a_o obligation_n to_o communion_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o §_o 5._o but_o i_o must_v say_v that_o though_o he_o have_v a_o smooth_a and_o handsome_a style_n for_o a_o orator_n either_o he_o or_o i_o which_o of_o we_o i_o be_o no_o fit_a judge_n be_v so_o woeful_o defective_a in_o logic_n and_o politic_n that_o of_o these_o subject_n one_o of_o we_o be_v utter_o unfit_a for_o a_o strict_a dispute_n not_o know_v the_o usual_a sense_n of_o ordinary_a term_n nor_o explain_v they_o aright_o nor_o seem_v to_o know_v what_o a_o true_a definition_n be_v nor_o proceed_v in_o any_o scholarlike_o method_n but_o that_o little_a explication_n of_o term_n which_o he_o give_v be_v usual_o near_o the_o end_n of_o the_o â—ook_n when_o a_o confuse_a dispute_n before_o have_v tend_v but_o to_o seduce_v which_o ever_o of_o we_o it_o be_v that_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n it_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o if_o it_o be_v he_o i_o find_v no_o likelihood_n that_o any_o shall_v cure_v he_o but_o himself_o or_o some_o one_o that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a high_a opinion_n of_o for_o when_o his_o mistake_n be_v discover_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v a_o haughty_a ignorant_a scorn_n at_o the_o discovery_n have_v he_o happy_o learn_v to_o explain_v define_v and_o distinguish_v and_o methodize_v when_o he_o be_v young_a enough_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o tutor_n it_o have_v be_v well_o for_o he_o but_o it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v learn_v when_o he_o be_v a_o doctor_n and_o such_o a_o doctor_n scorn_v and_o ignorant_a wrangle_a will_v take_v the_o place_n of_o necessary_a learning_n §_o 6._o this_o i_o must_v tell_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o man_n speak_v so_o much_o worse_a than_o he_o seem_v by_o after_o contradiction_n to_o think_v and_o have_v so_o little_a skill_n in_o exact_a express_v the_o matter_n or_o his_o mind_n that_o i_o can_v scarce_o ever_o pretend_v with_o any_o confidence_n to_o know_v his_o meaning_n for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v worst_a and_o be_v confute_v he_o come_v over_o it_o again_o and_o scorn_v we_o for_o misunderstand_v he_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o mean_v as_o we_o do_v so_o that_o it_o be_v his_o word_n that_o i_o only_o undertake_v to_o confute_v and_o not_o his_o meaning_n till_o i_o be_o better_a able_a to_o say_v that_o i_o know_v it_o nor_o will_v i_o think_v it_o a_o work_n beseem_v i_o to_o write_v a_o book_n to_o tell_v the_o world_n how_o unskilful_a this_o man_n be_v in_o speak_v intelligible_o and_o apt_o if_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o other_o be_v seduce_v by_o receive_v his_o word_n in_o the_o usual_a sense_n of_o such_o not_o know_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o as_o he_o speak_v so_o far_o as_o he_o mean_v well_o i_o think_v i_o be_o his_o friend_n in_o persuade_v people_n to_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n and_o to_o believe_v what_o he_o think_v and_o not_o what_o he_o say_v and_o if_o he_o hold_v on_o his_o way_n and_o fall_v not_o out_o with_o the_o truth_n for_o my_o sake_n i_o be_o in_o hope_n that_o the_o effect_n also_o of_o this_o survey_n will_v be_v that_o in_o the_o next_o he_o will_v renounce_v all_o his_o error_n save_o the_o term_n and_o will_v say_v that_o he_o mean_v as_o i_o do_v and_o then_o if_o he_o do_v rail_v and_o scorn_n at_o i_o only_o as_o misunderstand_v he_o i_o can_v bear_v it_o §_o 7._o nor_o shall_v i_o think_v it_o a_o duty_n in_o my_o condition_n to_o save_v reader_n from_o his_o real_a error_n be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o notorious_o tend_v to_o persuade_v the_o land_n to_o think_v of_o thousand_o of_o the_o faithful_a christian_n that_o i_o know_v as_o damnable_a intolerable_a schismatic_n guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n that_o will_v damn_v they_o as_o soon_o as_o adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o consequent_o to_o call_v man_n to_o hate_v they_o as_o such_o and_o to_o proceed_v in_o silence_v ruine_v and_o imprison_v they_o which_o be_v to_o tell_v all_o they_o that_o do_v so_o that_o they_o do_v well_o which_o if_o it_o shall_v prove_v otherwise_o who_o can_v express_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n against_o the_o soul_n of_o one_o party_n and_o the_o life_n estate_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o other_o §_o 8._o his_o scorn_n p._n 11_o 12._o for_o my_o purpose_n to_o have_v meddle_v with_o such_o man_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o conformity_n no_o more_o seem_v some_o invitation_n to_o i_o to_o prevent_v the_o like_a but_o the_o foresay_a motive_n be_v far_o great_a p._n 35_o 36._o while_o he_o over_o and_o over_o repeat_v the_o confuse_a word_n of_o one_a communion_n which_o must_v excuse_v we_o from_o schism_n as_o dangerous_a as_o murder_n and_o we_o that_o live_v among_o man_n that_o use_v to_o distinguish_v union_n from_o communion_n and_o know_v that_o communion_n yea_o and_o union_n too_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o degree_n and_o our_o desire_n be_v that_o he_o will_v but_o explain_v in_o what_o he_o fix_v it_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v his_o accusation_n he_o tell_v
in_o accident_n as_o in_o patriarch_n metropolitan_o extend_v diocess_n etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o take_v account_n of_o the_o ordination_n presentation_n title_n and_o right_n of_o all_o the_o foreign_a church_n of_o other_o kingdom_n with_o who_o they_o be_v to_o hold_v communion_n nor_o to_o be_v tryer_n or_o judge_n between_o contend_a party_n which_o be_v the_o true_a pastor_n though_o in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n and_o under_o the_o same_o law_n order_n may_v require_v this_o oft_o time_n possession_n and_o profession_n may_v satisfy_v they_o v._o though_o the_o church_n have_v all_o the_o degree_n of_o union_n beside_o yet_o nothing_o make_v they_o one_o church_n in_o the_o proper_a political_a sense_n as_o it_o signifi_v one_o govern_v society_n but_o their_o union_n with_o christ._n but_o their_o own_o capacity_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o reception_n of_o this_o unity_n with_o christ._n all_o politic_n difference_n a_o mere_a community_n from_o a_o public_a body_n a_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o person_n agree_v together_o to_o manage_v their_o affair_n by_o a_o common_a stock_n and_o converse_n be_v a_o community_n but_o not_o civitas_n or_o respublica_fw-la no_o though_o they_o purpose_v to_o set_v up_o a_o government_n but_o when_o they_o be_v form_v into_o a_o body_n under_o one_o supreme_a government_n they_o be_v a_o xii_o they_o be_v all_o oblige_a to_o use_v pastor_n church-assembly_n word_n prayer_n praise_n and_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o same_o of_o christ_n institution_n now_o reader_n judge_v whether_o all_o this_o be_v no_o union_n and_o communion_n among_o ourselves_o and_o whether_o his_o cant_n of_o catholic_n communion_n undistinguished_a be_v intelligible_a qu._n but_o wherein_o lie_v your_o difference_n then_o ans._n let_v he_o that_o make_v it_o and_o accuse_v we_o tell_v for_o my_o part_n either_o his_o confuse_a head_n can_v tell_v what_o he_o will_v have_v or_o my_o dull_a head_n can_v understand_v he_o but_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o what_o it_o be_v that_o i_o deny_v i._o though_o we_o be_v all_o sanctify_a by_o one_o spirit_n and_o have_v one_o faith_n and_o hope_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n among_o we_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o these_o ii_o though_o we_o be_v all_o under_o one_o universal_a law_n of_o love_n peace_n concord_n and_o obedience_n every_o man_n break_v this_o law_n in_o some_o degree_n but_o every_o breach_n do_v not_o outlaw_n we_o or_o prove_v we_o rebel_n against_o god_n whoever_o so_o far_o break_v the_o law_n of_o christian_a love_n peace_n and_o concord_n as_o will_v prove_v that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o sincere_a love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o brethren_n it_o be_v as_o true_o damn_v in_o its_o degree_n as_o murder_n or_o adultery_n special_o if_o it_o be_v notorious_a in_o silencing_n revile_n of_o godly_a man_n and_o persecution_n to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o encourage_n of_o profane_a unconscionable_a man_n but_o whoever_o break_v the_o law_n of_o christian_a love_n peace_n and_o concord_n only_o so_o far_o as_o may_v proceed_v from_o mere_a imperfection_n of_o knowledge_n love_n and_o obedience_n in_o a_o sincere_a heart_n where_o love_n be_v predominant_a god_n pardon_v he_o though_o he_o may_v correct_v he_o and_o it_o do_v not_o unchurch_n he_o iii_o he_o that_o despise_v the_o ministry_n out_o of_o predominant_a pride_n or_o profaneness_n or_o unbelief_n do_v it_o damnable_o but_o so_o do_v not_o he_o that_o in_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n for_o fear_v of_o guilt_n fly_v further_a from_o a_o ignorant_a false_a or_o malignant_a teacher_n than_o he_o ought_v iv_o if_o heretic_n or_o other_o uncapable_a man_n get_v uppermost_a and_o in_o possession_n that_o bind_v not_o all_o christian_n or_o any_o to_o own_v they_o v._o if_o power_n impose_v man_n without_o fitness_n and_o without_o the_o flock_n consent_n to_o be_v all_o the_o people_n pastor_n so_o that_o they_o be_v usurper_n or_o such_o as_o wise_a man_n can_v safe_o trust_v their_o soul_n with_o as_o pastor_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n much_o less_o damnable_a to_o choose_v better_a pastor_n if_o they_o may_v be_v have_v without_o more_o hurt_n than_o benefit_n it_o have_v ever_o be_v satan_n way_n against_o christ_n to_o thrust_v his_o servant_n into_o the_o sacred_a office_n to_o butcher_v the_o flock_n and_o then_o cry_v out_o against_o all_o as_o schismatic_n that_o will_v save_v their_o soul_n and_o other_o from_o they_o vi_o the_o law_n of_o ruler_n that_o set_v up_o patriarch_n metropolitan_o and_o other_o humane_a order_n in_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v but_o to_o do_v what_o man_n can_v empower_v they_o to_o do_v must_v be_v as_o far_o obey_v as_o other_o humane_a law_n not_o be_v against_o god_n law_n but_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o unchristen_v not_o nor_o be_v punishable_a but_o as_o the_o breach_n of_o other_o humane_a law_n which_o some_o casuist_n say_v bound_v only_o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n if_o we_o break_v they_o other_o only_o if_o they_o be_v for_o common_a good_a but_o i_o say_v if_o they_o be_v not_o against_o it_o and_o be_v thing_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n to_o determine_v vii_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o christian_a pastor_n at_o first_o have_v no_o such_o way_n to_o preserve_v the_o people_n from_o heresy_n as_o by_o keep_v close_a concord_n among_o themselves_o and_o agree_v that_o all_o shall_v disow_v those_o that_o be_v regular_o reject_v by_o their_o own_o pastor_n which_o in_o case_n of_o controversy_n council_n be_v to_o try_v and_o christian_n emperor_n add_v their_o civil_a sanction_n to_o this_o power_n of_o council_n and_o banish_v such_o as_o the_o council_n condemn_v as_o heresiark_n and_o this_o combination_n they_o call_v the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o empire_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o the_o heresy_n that_o break_v from_o they_o and_o emperor_n not_o use_v the_o sword_n to_o compel_v any_o to_o communion_n nor_o enable_v the_o bishop_n to_o do_v it_o this_o course_n be_v needful_a and_o do_v great_a service_n to_o the_o church_n as_o long_o as_o the_o majority_n of_o the_o clergy_n keep_v sound_v but_o when_o worldly_a bait_n draw_v worldly_a man_n into_o the_o bishop_n seat_n this_o turn_v clean_o the_o other_o way_n and_z arian_n and_o every_o sect_n that_o by_o power_n can_v get_v uppermost_a call_v themselves_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o persecute_v the_o rest_n as_o schismatic_n in_o this_o case_n the_o orthodox_n dare_v not_o plead_v majority_n but_o 1._o they_o flee_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o try_v which_o be_v the_o sound_a part_n 2._o and_o they_o appeal_v to_o the_o nicene_n and_o first_o council_n when_o the_o church_n be_v sound_a but_o the_o second_o council_n at_o const._n begin_v a_o breach_n the_o three_o at_z ephesus_z make_v it_o wide_o and_o be_v reject_v by_o a_o great_a party_n the_o four_o at_o ephesus_n make_v it_o yet_o wide_o and_o be_v utter_o disow_v by_o the_o sound_a part_n the_o five_o at_o chalcedon_n call_v the_o four_o make_v it_o yet_o wide_o and_o rend_v the_o church_n almost_o into_o equal_a part_n and_o the_o follow_a council_n go_v on_o till_o they_o set_v up_o image_n and_o popery_n and_o tear_v all_o to_o piece_n therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o unite_n on_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n as_o such_o be_v no_o necessary_a nor_o sure_a way_n of_o catholic_n communion_n but_o while_o godly_a pastor_n use_v synod_n real_o for_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o church_n welfare_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o people_n finis_fw-la gratia_fw-la and_o in_o obedience_n to_o their_o proper_a agree_v pastor_n to_o keep_v such_o bond_n of_o peace_n but_o a_o fail_v therein_o be_v not_o a_o unchurch_a crime_n though_o a_o fault_n viii_o if_o council_n of_o bishop_n will_v arrogate_v a_o legislative_a power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n or_o over_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o flock_n it_o be_v part_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o christ_n and_o mean_n of_o concord_n to_o disow_v their_o usurpation_n ix_o if_o a_o company_n of_o uncalled_a usurp_n obtrude_v pastor_n keep_v council_n their_o pastoral_a authority_n bind_v not_o x._o if_o lawful_a bishop_n will_v make_v agreement_n for_o needless_a or_o noxious_a thing_n on_o pretence_n of_o concord_n or_o ornament_n and_o lay_v on_o they_o such_o necessity_n that_o none_o shall_v communicate_v without_o they_o and_o make_v they_o divide_v snare_n and_o engine_n particular_a bishop_n ought_v to_o disow_v this_o and_o their_o authority_n bind_v none_o to_o obey_v such_o canon_n whatever_o the_o end_n the_o church_n peace_n may_v do_v xi_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n may_v well_o be_v use_v to_o try_v what_o pastor_n be_v fit_a for_o their_o communion_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o disow_v the_o
communion_n of_o all_o foreign_a pastor_n the_o validity_n of_o who_o right_a to_o their_o place_n we_o have_v not_o just_a notice_n of_o our_o task_n will_v be_v impossible_a or_o our_o communion_n narrow_a and_o if_o foreign_a bishop_n will_v become_v so_o pragmatical_a as_o to_o make_v themselves_o judge_n of_o other_o kingdom_n which_o party_n of_o competitor_n be_v the_o true_o call_v pastor_n when_o they_o can_v try_v they_o or_o will_v take_v the_o word_n of_o one_o party_n against_o the_o other_o because_o they_o be_v uppermost_a it_o be_v just_a to_o disregard_n their_o judgement_n though_o they_o do_v it_o on_o pretence_n of_o communion_n xii_o if_o man_n will_v turn_v a_o voluntary_a consultation_n for_o concord_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o law_n though_o they_o call_v it_o but_o communion_n the_o church_n shall_v not_o own_v their_o usurpation_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o europe_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v the_o best_a they_o can_v to_o promote_v by_o their_o concord_n the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o may_v well_o hold_v diet_n or_o meeting_n for_o that_o end_n yet_o no_o man_n call_v that_o diet_n a_o kingdom_n nor_o have_v the_o major_a vote_n a_o power_n to_o bind_v the_o minor_a to_o consent_v when_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v not_o bind_v they_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o concord_n of_o foreign_a church_n all_o be_v bind_v to_o agree_v in_o what_o christ_n command_v but_o in_o circumstantial_a determination_n no_o man_n be_v bind_v further_o than_o the_o end_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v communion_n here_o be_v not_o subjection_n xiii_o there_o be_v a_o excommunication_n which_o be_v a_o govern_v act_n this_o no_o church_n or_o bishop_n can_v use_v over_o other_o and_o there_o be_v a_o mere_a renunciation_n of_o communion_n which_o equal_n may_v use_v fourteen_o if_o any_o bishop_n or_o council_n usurper_n or_o not_o excommunicate_a man_n unjust_o or_o forbid_v they_o communion_n unless_o they_o will_v sin_v such_o prohibit_v man_n must_v obey_v christ_n and_o not_o forbear_v church-worship_n and_o communion_n where_o they_o can_v have_v it_o special_o if_o they_o be_v many_o schismatical_a impose_v church_n tearer_n must_v not_o be_v encourage_v by_o sinful_a obedience_n to_o they_o whomever_o they_o call_v schismatic_n god_n will_v judge_v they_o as_o schismatic_n themselves_o and_o their_o revile_n and_o persecution_n be_v self-condemnation_n i_o doubt_v i_o weary_a the_o reader_n with_o oft_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o make_v they_o plain_a against_o perverter_n §_o 24._o let_v we_o follow_v he_o further_o p._n 47._o he_o say_v but_o how_o to_o apply_v the_o copula_fw-la in_o a_o proposition_n either_o to_o the_o union_n of_o soul_n or_o body_n or_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n i_o can_v tell_v and_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o learn_v till_o i_o meet_v with_o some_o new_a baxterian_a logic_n as_o well_o as_o grammar_n and_o metaphysic_n ans._n and_o yet_o you_o will_v think_v yourself_o wise_a enough_o to_o stir_v up_o man_n against_o we_o for_o our_o ignorance_n while_o you_o be_v rage_v confident_a be_v you_o resolve_v to_o read_v no_o logic_n that_o be_v already_o write_v one_o will_v have_v think_v it_o shall_v have_v please_v one_o that_o plead_v for_o unity_n as_o it_o be_v no_o proposition_n but_o make_v so_o by_o the_o copula_fw-la unite_n the_o term_n as_o subject_a and_o predicate_v and_o the_o union_n make_v one_o the_o predicate_a so_o it_o be_v no_o man_n and_o no_o church_n by_o the_o bare_a existence_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n or_o of_o christ_n and_o believer_n without_o the_o unite_n of_o both_o together_o that_o so_o the_o soul_n may_v become_v in_o actu_fw-la the_o forma_fw-la hominis_fw-la and_o christ_n the_o forma_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la homo_fw-la &_o animal_n rationale_fw-la be_v no_o proposition_n without_o a_o unite_n est_fw-la be_v not_o this_o plain_n §_o 25._o p._n 47_o 48._o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a government_n but_o christ_n he_o be_v again_o at_o it_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o organization_n and_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o union_n with_o christ_n to_o make_v the_o church_n one_o and_o thereupon_o feign_v i_o to_o say_v that_o which_o make_v this_o body_n to_o become_v a_o church_n be_v no_o union_n among_o themselves_o and_o leave_v out_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sentence_n but_o their_o common_a union_n with_o christ_n as_o if_o their_o common_a union_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o union_n among_o themselves_o if_o i_o have_v not_o make_v this_o plain_a enough_o that_o 1._o the_o church_n have_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o part_n to_o make_v it_o a_o capable_a body_n or_o matter_n 2._o that_o it_o have_v a_o consequent_a union_n and_o communion_n after_o it_o be_v a_o church_n 3._o but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o union_n of_o adapt_v matter_n and_o form_n that_o make_v it_o essential_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o proper_a political_a sense_n than_o i_o despair_v of_o make_v it_o intelligible_a that_o forma_fw-la that_fw-mi esse_fw-la &_o nomen_fw-la and_o if_o that_o which_o make_v it_o the_o church_n do_v not_o thereby_o make_v it_o hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la then_o eus_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la non_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la and_o unum_fw-la must_v have_v a_o distinct_a cause_n from_o eus_fw-la §_o 26._o he_o add_v i_o shall_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o several_a church_n make_v they_o one_o church_n and_o do_v not_o only_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v they_o to_o be_v one_o ans._n their_o unity_n in_o christ_n do_v make_v they_o one_o formal_o and_o this_o be_v the_o inform_a unity_n among_o themselves_o but_o all_o other_o unity_n be_v but_o preparatory_a or_o consequential_a to_o the_o formal_a unity_n i_o tell_v you_o out_o of_o dr._n barrow_n and_o may_v see_v in_o rod._n goclenius_n martinius_n and_o many_o more_o beside_o metaphysic_n in_o what_o abundance_n of_o loose_a sense_n thing_n may_v be_v call_v one_o we_o deny_v no_o such_o unity_n no_o not_o in_o a_o heap_n of_o sand._n but_o of_o formal_a political_a unity_n why_o will_v you_o never_o tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v but_o union_n with_o one_o king_n that_o make_v many_o city_n one_o kingdom_n do_v you_o rather_o think_v they_o be_v one_o kingdom_n by_o any_o other_o union_n among_o themselves_o yes_o if_o you_o take_v kingdom_n material_o and_o equivocas_o but_o not_o else_o dare_v you_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o their_o union_n with_o he_o as_o the_o form_n or_o dare_v you_o say_v that_o all_o christian_n unite_v to_o christ_n as_o their_o head_n and_o form_n be_v not_o eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la one_o polity_n or_o church_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o all_o this_o while_o you_o will_v not_o name_v that_o thing_n else_o that_o make_v the_o church_n one_o do_v it_o if_o you_o can_v §_o 27._o p._n 49._o false_o say_v that_o i_o have_v not_o tell_v he_o what_o union_n of_o the_o church_n among_o themselves_o be_v necessary_a he_o feign_v a_o union_n in_o christ_n the_o centre_n consistent_a with_o as_o great_a distance_n as_o the_o two_o pole_n ans._n what_o base_a thought_n have_v this_o man_n of_o christianity_n be_v it_o a_o contemptible_a union_n to_o have_v all_o one_o faith_n one_o hope_n one_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o so_o one_o god_n one_o lord_n one_o spirit_n and_o one_o body_n of_o such_o and_o all_o the_o twelve_o part_n of_o union_n and_o communion_n before_o name_v 2._o be_v it_o not_o worth_a the_o labour_n for_o this_o man_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o more_o near_o and_o excellent_a union_n be_v which_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o set_v up_o paul_n say_v i_o tell_v you_o of_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o union_n of_o love_n even_o love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n first_o and_o to_o all_o his_o member_n as_o unite_v in_o he_o out_o of_o all_o this_o man_n book_n i_o can_v find_v what_o his_o near_a union_n be_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o unite_v in_o such_o as_o he_o that_o be_v in_o obedience_n to_o their_o will_n and_o so_o subjection_n to_o they_o be_v this_o high_a communion_n he_o say_v over_o and_o over_o the_o general_a word_n catholic_n communion_n but_o what_o he_o place_v it_o in_o let_v he_o find_v that_o can_v §_o 28._o he_o say_v this_n be_v a_o pretty_a easy_a way_n of_o determine_v controversy_n to_o outface_v all_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n by_o a_o dogmatical_a assertion_n without_o offer_v the_o least_o reason_n or_o shadow_n of_o reason_n to_o confirm_v it_o ans._n reader_n find_v one_o word_n of_o scripture_n or_o true_a antiquity_n that_o i_o contradict_v or_o that_o ever_o he_o show_v that_o i_o contradict_v and_o judge_v who_o give_v reason_n and_o take_v not_o his_o word_n or_o
law_n and_o man_n interfere_v christ_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v against_o man_n 4._o and_o we_o take_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n church_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o observe_v not_o all_o the_o law_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o you_o preach_v separation_n too_o blind_o there_o be_v some_o law_n and_o institution_n of_o so_o low_a a_o nature_n that_o error_n and_o offence_n against_o they_o cut_v not_o man_n off_o from_o the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v his_o other_o notion_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n why_o it_o be_v that_o which_o contain_v the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n which_o be_v a_o middle_a thing_n between_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o the_o world_n of_o infidel_n as_o rebel_n in_o a_o kingdom_n ans._n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o confusion_n when_o such_o man_n be_v get_v into_o a_o labyrinth_n they_o go_v the_o further_a the_o worse_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o case_n be_v this_o the_o church_n be_v usual_o liken_v to_o a_o corn_n field_n that_o have_v 1._o corn_n 2._o the_o straw_n and_o chaff_n that_o feed_v and_o cover_v it_o 3._o strike_v ear_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n 4._o weed_n all_o be_v but_o one_o corn_n field_n so_o denominate_v from_o the_o corn_n but_o the_o straw_n and_o unsound_a ear_n be_v integral_a part_n and_o accident_n but_o the_o weed_n be_v no_o part_n at_o all_o but_o noxious_a adjunct_n so_o 1._o true_a believer_n and_o heart-covenanters_n be_v the_o christian_n in_o famosiore_fw-la &_o propriâ_fw-la significatione_n analogati_fw-la to_o who_o the_o denomination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ordinary_o give_v in_o the_o new-testament_n 2._o verbal_a profession_n and_o covenant_v be_v common_a to_o the_o sound_n and_o unsound_a as_o the_o straw_n and_o chaff_n to_o the_o grain_n and_o ear_n it_o constitute_v the_o church_n as_o visible_a matter_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o serve_v and_o contain_v the_o grain_n 3_o the_o ear_n total_o and_o visible_o smite_v be_v but_o equivocal_o part_n that_o be_v the_o person_n who_o profession_n or_o notorious_a practice_n contain_v a_o renunciation_n of_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n or_o christianity_n be_v but_o equivocal_o call_v christian_n and_o church-member_n 4._o those_o that_o deny_v some_o article_n of_o faith_n consequential_o nororious_o and_o ignorant_o think_v their_o opinion_n consistent_a with_o all_o the_o essential_o which_o they_o practical_o profess_v be_v not_o thereby_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n but_o they_o have_v make_v their_o title_n litigious_a may_v be_v suspend_v from_o some_o communion_n till_o it_o be_v try_v 5._o all_o good_a christian_n be_v sinner_n and_o have_v error_n and_o if_o any_o judge_v they_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n for_o such_o they_o be_v still_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o word_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_a be_v now_o become_v what_o the_o speaker_n please_v he_o be_v a_o true_a heretic_n that_o separate_v from_o something_o essential_a to_o faith_n love_n or_o obedience_n to_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o church_n for_o that_o or_o thereby_o persecutor_n separate_v from_o christian_a love_n and_o communion_n so_o that_o here_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n and_o some_o call_v by_o man_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v true_a member_n but_o all_o that_o notorious_o renounce_v any_o essential_o be_v no_o member_n of_o it_o rebel_n be_v a_o word_n that_o may_v signify_v such_o as_o cast_v off_o the_o sovereign_n by_o which_o renounce_v subjection_n they_o renounce_v be_v member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v as_o a_o army_n of_o invade_v enemy_n who_o be_v in_o the_o land_n but_o not_o of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o if_o any_o will_v call_v those_o rebel_n that_o do_v but_o break_v a_o penal_a local_a law_n or_o that_o be_v disobedient_a to_o a_o constable_n a_o justice_n or_o a_o master_n this_o prove_v they_o not_o to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o he_o number_v the_o excommunicate_a with_o those_o that_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ._n ans._n yes_o upon_o these_o supposition_n follow_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v not_o only_o for_o sin_n but_o for_o such_o sin_n by_o which_o they_o first_o cut_v off_o themselves_o from_o christ_n the_o excommunicator_n only_o declare_v it_o by_o his_o sentence_n else_o excommunicator_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o devil_n if_o they_o damn_v man_n or_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o first_o cut_v off_o and_o damn_v themselves_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o prove_v a_o heinous_a sin_n in_o itself_o but_o that_o they_o be_v prove_v after_o due_a instruction_n and_o patient_a warning_n to_o be_v so_o impenitent_a in_o it_o by_o wilful_a ignorance_n or_o obstinacy_n against_o knowledge_n as_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o sincere_a faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ._n 3._o that_o it_o be_v no_o cut_n off_o a_o man_n self_n from_o christ_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o sinful_a in_o your_o church_n government_n liturgy_n or_o ceremony_n or_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o assent_v and_o consent_n to_o all_o impose_v or_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o reforming-alteration_n of_o church_n government_n nor_o will_v it_o prove_v a_o renounce_n christ_n to_o separate_v from_o a_o usurper_n or_o a_o false_a teacher_n or_o run_v out_o of_o dunstan_n church_n as_o they_o do_v for_o fear_v it_o shall_v fall_v on_o their_o head_n if_o therefore_o any_o will_v cut_v man_n off_o from_o christ_n for_o any_o such_o thing_n or_o for_o observe_v the_o 20_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a or_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o his_o cloak_n or_o for_o not_o pay_v the_o court_n his_o fee_n they_o either_o condemn_v themselves_o instead_o of_o other_o or_o do_v much_o worse_a than_o the_o devil_n that_o can_v damn_v none_o such_o it_o be_v two_o to_o one_o but_o this_o doctor_n that_o here_o damn_v the_o excommunicate_a without_o distinction_n will_v next_o say_v he_o mean_v well_o though_o he_o say_v ill_o and_o that_o he_o suppose_v the_o excommunication_n just_a the_o best_a be_v it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n what_o he_o mean_v while_o he_o be_v none_o of_o our_o judge_n except_o as_o to_o himself_o and_o the_o seduce_v 1._o and_o i_o add_v that_o we_o will_v suppose_v the_o excommunicator_n to_o be_v no_o usurper_n but_o a_o just_o call_v pastor_n and_o not_o a_o proud_a ignorant_a obtruder_n nor_o a_o strange_a that_o can_v try_v the_o cause_n nor_o be_v call_v to_o try_v it_o much_o less_o a_o lay-civilian_n usurp_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n these_o man_n have_v so_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v before_o they_o can_v accomplish_v their_o work_n as_o bespeak_v such_o auditor_n who_o darkness_n and_o interest_n have_v make_v monstrous_o credulous_a as_o 1._o we_o be_v your_o lawful_a pastor_n 2._o the_o patron_n be_v have_v power_n to_o choose_v and_o the_o 〈…〉_o we_o so_o whether_o you_o 〈…〉_o 3._o no_o 〈◊〉_d be_v your_o lawful_a 〈◊〉_d buâ—_n we_o 4._o we_o have_v power_n to_o command_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o if_o we_o command_v a_o suâ—â—lice_n or_o a_o pair_n of_o organ_n or_o â—â—ruâ—ue_v you_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n if_o you_o 〈◊〉_d we_o or_o at_o least_o if_o we_o excommunicate_v you_o for_o it_o 5._o if_o yâ—u_n think_v any_o of_o our_o oaâ—hs_n or_o other_o impâ—sitions_n to_o be_v sin_n that_o will_v damn_v you_o yet_o if_o you_o refuse_v they_o and_o we_o excommunicate_v yâ—u_o fâ—r_v it_o you_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n 6._o if_o one_o chancellor_n or_o priest_n cut_v you_o off_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n must_v judge_v you_o according_o reader_n when_o so_o small_a a_o part_n of_o christian_n in_o a_o thousand_o year_n have_v escape_v excommunication_n from_o one_o or_o other_o what_o have_v these_o man_n do_v in_o the_o world_n be_v it_o any_o wonder_n if_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v subject_v by_o excommunication_n and_o to_o say_v st._n peter_n will_v be_v angry_a else_o frighten_v the_o nation_n into_o obedience_n do_v not_o christ_n and_o paul_n speak_v gentle_o when_o they_o call_v such_o grievous_a wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n devour_v the_o flock_n §_o 32._o yet_o p._n 69_o 70._o his_o cause_n lead_v he_o to_o say_v that_o this_o church_n which_o be_v wide_a than_o the_o catholic_n take_v in_o rebel_n yea_o those_o rebel_n themselves_o and_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n may_n have_v the_o power_n of_o order_n or_o else_o i_o know_v what_o will_v follow_v and_o officer_n right_o constitute_v christian_a sacrament_n and_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o true_a church_n except_o christian_a peace_n and_o unity_n and_o catholic_n communinion_n ans._n reader_n pretend_v not_o to_o understand_v he_o but_o answer_v he_o
reedeem_v restauration_n and_o other_o such_o in_o scripture_n intimate_a that_o christ_n do_v restore_v man_n to_o the_o state_n he_o fall_v from_o add_v more_o mercy_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o he_o in_o via_fw-la and_o not_o in_o patria_fw-la and_o i_o believe_v not_o what_o he_o add_v of_o man_n being_n not_o oblige_v to_o deny_v sensuality_n be_v it_o not_o for_o heaven_n 1._o he_o think_v adam_n be_v make_v but_o for_o earth_n and_o yet_o god_n bind_v he_o not_o to_o eat_v of_o that_o fruit_n which_o his_o eye_n appetite_n and_o fancy_n lead_v he_o to_o desire_v do_v he_o not_o here_o direct_o condemn_v god_n law_n and_o justify_v adam_n sin_n 2._o be_v there_o no_o heaven_n for_o we_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o rule_v his_o appetite_n and_o sense_n by_o reason_n and_o the_o bonum_fw-la publicum_fw-la and_o his_o own_o will_v oblige_v he_o by_o reason_n to_o restrain_v sensuality_n as_o to_o woman_n wine_n meat_n desire_v of_o our_o neighbour_n estate_n anger_n that_o will_v kill_v other_o in_o revenge_n 3._o and_o i_o think_v god_n do_v not_o bind_v we_o now_o to_o take_v the_o forbearance_n of_o such_o comfort_n as_o further_o we_o in_o holiness_n thankfulness_n and_o other_o duty_n to_o be_v any_o necessary_a way_n to_o heaven_n §_o 36._o page_n 122_o 123._o to_o prove_v his_o sort_n of_o catholic_n unity_n he_o be_v not_o content_a with_o episcopatus_fw-la unus_n est_fw-la but_o he_o assert_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o bishop_n invest_v with_o the_o same_o power_n etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o episcopacy_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o as_o it_o be_v one_o in_o specie_fw-la and_o for_o one_o remote_a end_n and_o object_n as_o justiceship_n in_o england_n may_v be_v call_v one_o but_o that_o all_o bishop_n shall_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n be_v strange_a though_o by_o impropriety_n of_o speech_n almost_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o name_n bishop_n signify_v in_o common_a speech_n the_o subject_a relate_a either_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o subject_n be_v one_o or_o the_o relation_n while_o he_o abhor_v the_o distinguish_n of_o the_o equivocal_a unity_n we_o must_v take_v he_o to_o speak_v in_o sinsu_fw-la famosiore_fw-la &_o usitato_fw-la 1._o they_o that_o have_v divers_a numerical_a constitutive_a part_n of_o man_n matter_n and_o form_n be_v divers_a bishop_n as_o subject_n of_o the_o relation_n but_o so_o have_v e._n g._n the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_z york_z and_o london_n they_o have_v divers_a soul_n and_o body_n they_o that_o may_v depose_v and_o curse_v each_o other_o be_v not_o the_o same_o bishop_n but_o so_o do_v chrysostome_n and_o his_o adversary_n and_o hundred_o more_o if_o they_o be_v one_o subjective_o the_o virtue_n and_o vice_n of_o one_o be_v another_o and_o the_o creditor_n may_v take_v one_o man_n to_o prison_n for_o another_o debt_n 2._o they_o can_v be_v one_o numerical_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o bishop_n for_o the_o relation_n be_v accidens_fw-la quod_fw-la sequitur_fw-la subjectum_fw-la the_o same_o numerical_a accident_n can_v possible_o be_v in_o two_o distinct_a subject_n for_o it_o perish_v if_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o its_o subject_a one_o man_n colour_n virtue_n learning_n &c._n &c._n can_v numerical_o be_v the_o accident_n of_o another_o so_o that_o all_o bishop_n be_v one_o bishop_n be_v just_a like_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o man_n doctrine_n i_o believe_v one_o may_v be_v good_a and_o another_o bad_a one_o save_v and_o another_o damn_a what_o can_v the_o man_n mean_v by_o it_o if_o he_o can_v speak_v his_o mind_n sure_a nothing_o but_o that_o their_o office_n be_v of_o the_o same_o species_n and_o they_o bind_v to_o use_v it_o in_o their_o several_a place_n as_o from_o one_o christ_n under_o one_o law_n of_o he_o with_o the_o great_a love_n and_o concord_n they_o can_v and_o for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o one_o universal_a church_n can_v he_o mean_v more_o without_o gross_a error_n and_o who_o deni_v any_o of_o this_o as_o to_o the_o episcopacy_n of_o christ_n institution_n §_o 37._o they_o be_v bind_v to_o govern_v where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v by_o mutual_a advice_n and_o consent_n ans._n so_o far_o as_o the_o end_n require_v the_o common_a good_a so_o say_v the_o independent_o and_o be_v that_o the_o unity_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o §_o 38._o '_o no_o bishop_n be_v absolute_o independent_a but_o be_v oblige_v to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n those_o church_n must_v be_v independent_a which_o have_v a_o independent_a power_n and_o government_n as_o all_o must_v have_v that_o have_v independent_a governor_n or_o bishop_n and_o independent_a church_n can_v never_o make_v one_o body_n and_o one_o catholic_n communion_n because_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o each_o other_o ans._n 1._o no_o two_o church_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o same_o species_n diocesan_n or_o parochial_a etc._n etc._n be_v member_n of_o each_o other_o but_o all_o of_o the_o universal_a or_o national_a of_o which_o they_o be_v part_n no_o more_o than_o your_o finger_n or_o eye_n be_v member_n of_o each_o other_o 2._o reader_n pardon_v i_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n i_o commend_v he_o as_o be_v for_o diocesan_n independency_n in_o power_n these_o word_n make_v i_o again_o uncertain_a what_o he_o be_v for_o plain_a english_a will_v distinguish_v dependence_n of_o subject_n on_o ruler_n in_o a_o polity_n and_o dependence_n of_o equal_n by_o concord_n in_o a_o community_n these_o be_v plain_a word_n he_o after_o say_v that_o diocesan_n have_v no_o proper_a governor_n ecclesiastic_a over_o they_o or_o to_o that_o sense_n but_o here_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o independent_a in_o power_n and_o government_n yet_o the_o man_n say_v so_o little_a in_o any_o determinate_a sense_n that_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o by_o dependence_n in_o government_n he_o mean_v a_o political_a dependence_n on_o superior_a governor_n or_o a_o political_a union_n of_o many_o person_n to_o make_v one_o superior_a govern_v power_n like_o a_o senate_n or_o a_o mere_a voluntary_a concord_n of_o many_o governor_n that_o be_v equal_n like_o that_o of_o many_o schoolmaster_n or_o prince_n who_o concord_n make_v they_o not_o one_o polity_n but_o one_o community_n the_o former_a sense_n some_o word_n of_o his_o do_v favour_n but_o elsewhere_o he_o so_o much_o deni_v they_o that_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v but_o the_o last_o that_o he_o mean_v 3._o but_o if_o this_o be_v his_o sense_n what_o independent_a who_o he_o so_o much_o damn_v do_v not_o acknowledge_v a_o dependence_n in_o community_n on_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o in_o polity_n on_o christ_n do_v not_o every_o christian_a confess_v that_o all_o true_a church_n and_o christian_n depend_v on_o the_o whole_a as_o part_n and_o on_o each_o other_o as_o fellow-member_n oblige_v to_o live_v on_o the_o same_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o love_n and_o communion_n in_o essential_o and_o in_o as_o many_o integral_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o can_v reach_v to_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o the_o christian_n that_o deny_v this_o therefore_o what_o to_o make_v of_o this_o man_n word_n i_o know_v not_o §_o 38._o p._n 126._o he_o say_v he_o who_o causeless_o break_v this_o unity_n can_v be_v no_o catholic_n bishop_n ans._n be_v it_o come_v to_o that_o alas_o how_o few_o catholic_n bishop_n then_o do_v we_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n though_o no_o good_a man_n break_v it_o in_o the_o essential_o who_o break_v it_o not_o in_o degree_n or_o integral_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n that_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n peter_n break_v it_o in_o some_o degree_n gal._n 2._o and_o much_o more_o those_o phil._n 1._o that_o preach_v christ_n in_o strife_n to_o add_v to_o paul_n affliction_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v then_o what_o all_o his_o talk_n for_o communion_n signify_v as_o to_o practice_n with_o what_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n must_v we_o hold_v communion_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v they_o if_o any_o prove_v that_o any_o english_a bishop_n causeless_o break_v this_o union_n in_o any_o degree_n must_v we_o separate_v from_o he_o i_o know_v no_o evasion_n for_o he_o here_o unless_o he_o will_v yet_o distinguish_v of_o unumâ—_n martinius_n say_v unus_n be_v 1._o indivisus_fw-la 2._o sic_fw-la indivisus_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la indivisibiâ—â—s_fw-la 3._o sic_fw-la indivisas_fw-la ut_fw-la divisibilis_fw-la 4._o sic_fw-la indivisus_fw-la ut_fw-la divisus_fw-la seâ—_n distinctus_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la 5._o unicus_fw-la solus_fw-la 6._o unus_n cum_fw-la aliquo_fw-la seu_fw-la idem_fw-la aut_fw-la numero_fw-la aut_fw-la genâ—re_fw-la aut_fw-la specie_fw-la aut_fw-la analogia_fw-la item_n essentia_fw-la persona_fw-la voluntate_fw-la aut_fw-la actu_fw-la but_o this_o be_v gibberish_n i_o suppose_v to_o the_o doctor_n
proper_a authority_n but_o only_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n or_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o a_o bishop_n be_v convict_v of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n or_o some_o great_a wickedness_n or_o impiety_n they_o may_v depose_v he_o and_o forbid_v his_o people_n to_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o ordain_v another_o in_o his_o stead_n because_o he_o subvert_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o divide_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o be_v himself_o unfit_a for_o communion_n ans._n 1._o either_o these_o be_v mean_v as_o act_n of_o government_n or_o not_o if_o yea_o then_o why_o do_v you_o so_o oft_o disclaim_v it_o and_o call_v it_o only_o advice_n and_o communion_n than_o you_o place_v this_o govern_v power_n in_o foreigner_n when_o they_o be_v no_o further_o off_o than_o with_o ease_n and_o convenience_n we_o may_v confederate_a with_o they_o and_o whither_o this_o will_v lead_v i_o will_v not_o inquire_v if_o nay_o than_o it_o seem_v man_n may_v depose_v bishop_n and_o set_v up_o or_o ordain_v other_o in_o their_o stead_n without_o any_o govern_n power_n over_o they_o if_o so_o then_o by_o authority_n you_o must_v mean_v authoritatem_fw-la doctoris_fw-la vel_fw-la nimcii_fw-la and_o so_o i_o confess_v pastor_n may_v in_o christ_n name_n require_v other_o church_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o not_o authoritatem_fw-la regentis_fw-la and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o when_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n a_o few_o may_v depose_v many_o as_o many_o depose_v a_o few_o but_o man_n use_v not_o to_o call_v it_o depose_v and_o ordain_v in_o his_o place_n when_o man_n do_v but_o charge_v other_o in_o christ_n name_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n i_o find_v not_o thaâ—_n st._n martin_n excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n and_o synod_n in_o ithacius_n and_o idacius_n time_n but_o i_o find_v that_o he_o renounce_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o so_o may_v equal_n do_v §_o 43._o p._n 140._o he_o say_v the_o senseless_a imputation_n of_o cassandrianism_n and_o french_a popery_n be_v manage_v so_o knavish_o by_o mr._n job_n and_o with_o such_o blind_a fury_n by_o mr._n baxter_n with_o so_o much_o confusion_n etc._n etc._n ans._n the_o term_n i_o wonder_v not_o at_o but_o whatever_o we_o be_v for_o knavery_n or_o blind_a fury_n if_o this_o man_n help_v we_o against_o confusion_n it_o be_v strange_a §_o 44._o p._n 173._o he_o grant_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o unite_v in_o one_o common_a regent_n head_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o as_o every_o bishop_n govern_v his_o own_o share_n and_o this_o of_o true_a bishop_n who_o deni_v he_o p._n 183._o it_o be_v but_o a_o voluntary_a combination_n and_o strict_a associasion_n for_o preserve_a unity_n by_o advice_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o be_v good_a though_o damn_v by_o he_o in_o the_o independent_o if_o they_o will_v combine_v to_o rule_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o make_v any_o of_o their_o own_o without_o authority_n nor_o so_o as_o to_o accuse_v christ_n law_n of_o insufficiency_n nor_o make_v divide_v noxious_a snare_n §_o 45._o say_v he_o p._n 189._o that_o this_o church_n be_v universal_a be_v found_v on_o the_o law_n of_o catholic_n communion_n ans._n no_o humane_a law_n make_v the_o church_n universal_a man_n may_v make_v their_o own_o subject_n or_o confederate_n unite_v in_o accident_n either_o just_a as_o in_o one_o translation_n of_o scripture_n one_o time_n and_o place_n and_o meeting_n etc._n etc._n or_o unjust_a when_o it_o be_v hurtful_a vain_a or_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v only_o he_o that_o make_v the_o church_n a_o church_n who_o thereby_o make_v it_o one_o church_n in_o essential_o and_o in_o integral_n he_o that_o make_v it_o entire_a by_o institution_n or_o efficiency_n 2._o this_o union_n be_v found_v in_o man_n unity_n in_o christianity_n eph._n 4.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o §_o 46._o p._n 192._o he_o say_v the_o association_n and_o confederacy_n of_o neighbour-churche_n be_v found_v on_o the_o law_n of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o the_o catholic_n communion_n can_v be_v maintain_v without_o it_o ans._n not_o without_o baptismal_a confederacy_n in_o the_o necessary_a duty_n command_v by_o christ_n but_o as_o to_o your_o confederacy_n in_o humane_a new_a church-form_n patriarchal_a metropolitan_a etc._n etc._n be_v not_o the_o church_n one_o without_o they_o before_o they_o be_v invent_v here_o he_o make_v voluntary_a confederacy_n to_o make_v new_a church-canon_n or_o law_n of_o discipline_n necessary_a to_o unity_n and_o that_o unity_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n all_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n that_o break_v it_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o make_v law_n enough_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o he_o that_o only_o keep_v his_o law_n and_o not_o man_n canon_n can_v not_o be_v save_v can_v he_o tell_v we_o then_o where_o to_o fix_v our_o religion_n on_o what_o bishop_n and_o on_o what_o canon_n i_o be_o certain_a that_o his_o religion_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n when_o no_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o what_o the_o novo_fw-la will_n by_o bishop_n be_v make_v necessary_a the_o next_o year_n nor_o who_o those_o bishop_n must_v be_v 2._o see_v here_o again_o when_o he_o make_v it_o a_o renounce_v our_o christianity_n to_o confederate_a and_o associate_n to_o do_v man_n duty_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n he_o yet_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o unity_n and_o so_o to_o salvation_n by_o confederacy_n to_o make_v new_a humane_a church_n form_n all_o this_o be_v to_o bring_v all_o man_n salvation_n opinionative_o into_o the_o power_n of_o those_o that_o can_v get_v uppermost_a as_o if_o man_n can_v as_o easy_o damn_v other_o as_o themselves_o §_o 47._o p._n 200_o 201._o say_v he_o if_o the_o church_n can_v be_v a_o political_a society_n without_o one_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n than_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o political_a society_n for_o it_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o such_o on_o earth_n over_o the_o whole_a ans._n we_o thank_v you_o for_o that_o much_o but_o the_o church_n be_v a_o political_a society_n and_o to_o deny_v it_o be_v to_o deny_v a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o to_o unchurch_n it_o quoad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la formam_fw-la and_o christ_n be_v its_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v by_o he_o from_o who_o the_o whole_a compact_a body_n be_v increase_v and_o edify_v and_o it_o be_v dangerous_a false_a doctrine_n worse_a than_o break_v one_o of_o your_o canon_n to_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v a_o political_a society_n unless_o it_o have_v a_o head_n on_o earth_n §_o 48._o he_o add_v when_o i_o show_v that_o all_o episcopal_a writer_n as_o hooker_n spalatensis_n etc._n etc._n of_o church_n polity_n take_v the_o church_n for_o one_o body_n politic_a but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purposo_n do_v hooker_n set_v up_o one_o regent_n head_n ans._n 1._o yes_o christ._n 2._o be_v it_o not_o direct_o to_o my_o purpose_n to_o prove_v it_o a_o polity_n which_o be_v that_o which_o i_o allege_v it_o for_o but_o say_v he_o do_v any_o of_o they_o prove_v that_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a polity_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n ans._n yes_o in_o genere_fw-la do_v they_o use_v the_o word_n equivocal_o be_v not_o polity_n or_o government_n in_o civil_n and_o ecclesiastic_n polity_n in_o genere_fw-la how_o can_v these_o else_o be_v distinct_a species_n of_o it_o be_v this_o ever_o deny_v by_o conformist_n before_o say_v he_o '_o do_v not_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a commonwealth_n differ_v as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n and_o the_o state_n ans._n and_o do_v not_o church_n and_o state_n differ_v in_o specie_fw-la as_o be_v both_o politic_a body_n sub_fw-la uno_fw-la genere_fw-la he_o add_v therefore_o he_o must_v still_o prove_v that_o as_o one_o supreme_a regent_n head_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o state_n or_o kingdom_n so_o it_o be_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o will_v be_v a_o fair_a advance_v towards_o popery_n ans._n 1._o every_o christian_a hold_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n but_o every_o christian_n say_v not_o that_o this_o be_v a_o advance_v to_o popery_n be_v christianity_n popery_n 2._o be_v one_o state_n and_o kingdom_n all_o the_o world_n all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o as_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v one_o divine_a kingdom_n god_n be_v the_o absolute_a sovereign_n and_o each_o particular_a kingdom_n be_v part_n of_o it_o a_o political_a body_n subordinate_a inform_v by_o its_o one_o humane_a sovereign_n even_o so_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v one_o body_n
politic_a inform_v by_o christ_n the_o divine-humane_a head_n and_o particular_a church_n be_v subordinate_a body_n politic_a part_n of_o it_o as_o such_o but_o not_o as_o christian_n constitutive_o inform_v by_o their_o proper_a pastor_n which_o all_o those_o episcopal_a man_n believe_v that_o use_v the_o old_a description_n ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la plebs_fw-la episcopo_fw-la adunata_fw-la this_o be_v all_o plain_a to_o other_o man_n §_o 49._o p._n 201_o 202._o he_o find_v nothing_o like_o proof_n but_o my_o assertion_n that_o the_o regent_n part_n be_v the_o inform_a part_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o one_o regent_n part_n it_o be_v not_o one_o society_n as_o political_n if_o it_o have_v none_o it_o be_v no_o polity_n if_o it_o have_v many_o it_o be_v many_o ans._n reader_n his_o own_o word_n be_v what_o a_o drudgery_n it_o be_v to_o dispute_v with_o such_o if_o he_o have_v talk_v of_o these_o thing_n at_o school_n he_o will_v not_o have_v challenge_v his_o master_n to_o prove_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o his_o dictionary_n but_o now_o he_o be_v a_o disputer_n there_o be_v no_o end_n with_o he_o if_o he_o challenge_v i_o to_o prove_v that_o rex_n signify_v a_o king_n and_o subditus_fw-la a_o subject_a and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n he_o will_v get_v the_o better_a by_o tire_v i_o i_o can_v only_o refer_v he_o to_o book_n and_o use_v and_o man_n of_o that_o profession_n and_o so_o i_o do_v here_o if_o politia_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o government_n and_o govern_v society_n inform_v by_o government_n all_o the_o politic_n and_o dictionary_n and_o use_v of_o politick-professor_n have_v deceive_v i_o i_o know_v politria_n be_v sometime_o use_v tropical_o for_o any_o cause_n of_o life_n any_o rule_n of_o live_v yea_o for_o good_a work_n by_o chrysostome_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o say_v enough_o to_o make_v he_o know_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o usual_a proper_a sense_n of_o politician_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v 1._o for_o the_o state_v form_n of_o government_n in_o civiiate_n 2._o for_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o government_n 3._o for_o the_o ius_n civitatis_fw-la or_o burgesship_n in_o a_o govern_a city_n 4._o for_o the_o â—nverâ—ation_n of_o man_n in_o such_o a_o govern_a society_n what_o be_v politica_fw-la but_o civilis_fw-la scientia_fw-la what_o be_v politicus_fw-la but_o civilis_fw-la respublicae_fw-la gerendae_fw-la peritus_fw-la or_o â—ui_fw-la rempublicam_fw-la gerit_fw-la though_o it_o be_v call_v respublica_fw-la a_o fine_a from_o the_o public_a â—â—od_n yet_o man_n of_o that_o profession_n have_v appropriate_v the_o name_n of_o respublâ—ca_n civitas_n and_o politia_n to_o govern_v society_n only_o and_o analogum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la pâ—situm_fw-la stat_fw-la pro_fw-la famosiâ—re_fw-la analogato_fw-la say_v he_o '_o this_o i_o grant_v be_v true_a of_o such_o society_n as_o be_v one_o by_o one_o supreme_a 〈◊〉_d power_n but_o not_o of_o such_o a_o society_n as_o be_v one_o not_o by_o one_o supreme_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a but_o by_o one_o communion_n and_o such_o a_o society_n the_o church_n be_v ans._n this_o be_v downright_a heresy_n but_o he_o mean_v not_o as_o he_o speak_v for_o he_o often_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o sovereign_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o confess_v that_o and_o yet_o say_v that_o though_o christ_n be_v the_o regent_n head_n and_o sovereign_a yet_o this_o do_v not_o inform_v it_o or_o unifie_v it_o be_v gross_a contradiction_n as_o if_o the_o fâ—rm_n do_v not_o give_v the_o specify_v and_o unify_v esse_fw-la &_o neman_n we_o may_v next_o come_v to_o deny_v that_o master_n and_o scholar_n be_v a_o school_n or_o king_n and_o subject_n a_o kingdom_n or_o soul_n and_o body_n unite_v a_o man_n or_o that_o two_o and_o two_o be_v four_n 2._o he_o here_o plain_o make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v but_o a_o community_n which_o be_v false_a 3._o and_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v it_o a_o political_a society_n for_o he_o say_v that_o for_o a_o political_a sâ—ciety_n to_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o one_o regent_n part_n be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o church_n which_o plain_o include_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o political_a society_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o one_o regent_n head_n which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n he_o say_v the_o church_n must_v be_v except_v from_o mr._n b_o be_v rule_n and_o definition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d ans._n you_o see_v to_o what_o a_o pass_v these_o man_n will_v bring_v we_o as_o we_o must_v have_v new_a rule_n and_o law_n of_o salvation_n if_o we_o will_v be_v of_o their_o church-state_n so_o we_o must_v have_v new_a politic_n and_o new_a dictionary_n the_o church_n can_v be_v a_o species_n of_o a_o politic_a society_n without_o new_a definition_n of_o polity_n next_o say_v god_n law_n be_v no_o law_n unless_o you_o make_v a_o new_a definition_n of_o law_n in_o genere_fw-la and_o christian_n be_v no_o man_n without_o a_o new_a definition_n of_o a_o man._n i_o will_v not_o pretend_v to_o teach_v this_o doctor_n but_o if_o he_o will_v go_v to_o school_n again_o i_o may_v hope_v he_o may_v meet_v with_o a_o tutor_n that_o will_v teach_v he_o these_o thing_n follow_v i._o that_o a_o mere_a community_n be_v not_o a_o proper_a body_n politic_a civitas_n vel_fw-la respublica_fw-la but_o a_o ungoverned_a society_n of_o equal_n in_o hoc_fw-la associate_v for_o common_a good_a so_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n that_o venture_v all_o their_o good_n and_o life_n in_o one_o ship_n as_o equal_n agree_v on_o some_o mean_n of_o common_a safety_n or_o any_o combine_a body_n without_o government_n 2._o that_o no_o community_n can_v make_v a_o true_a law_n in_o proper_a sense_n but_o mere_a contract_n though_o the_o name_n of_o law_n may_v be_v abusive_o so_o use_v for_o a_o law_n be_v only_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o rector_n will_n make_v the_o subject_n duty_n with_o due_a reward_n or_o punishment_n and_o it_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o administration_n in_o government_n legislation_n be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o ruler_n and_o never_o belong_v to_o equal_n in_o community_n iii_o that_o a_o proper_a political_a body_n be_v only_o a_o society_n consist_v of_o governor_n and_o subject_n unite_v relative_o iv_o that_o if_o twenty_o governor_n king_n or_o state_n that_o be_v each_o supreme_a in_o their_o republic_n confederate_a so_o as_o to_o set_v up_o one_o in_o rule_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n or_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o themselves_o to_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o rest_n they_o make_v a_o new_a kingdom_n or_o republic_n by_o it_o but_o if_o they_o only_o confederate_a for_o the_o strict_a concord_n offensive_a and_o defensive_a this_o make_v no_o new_a polity_n nor_o law_n but_o mere_a contract_n of_o equal_n though_o all_o be_v king_n each_o one_o may_v make_v law_n for_o his_o own_o kingdom_n according_a to_o those_o contract_n but_o they_o be_v law_n only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o proper_a sovereign_n v._o that_o city_n be_v body_n politic_a and_o in_o a_o kingdom_n be_v subordinate_a part_n head_a per_fw-la modum_fw-la formae_fw-la by_o their_o proper_a chief_a governor_n but_o suppose_v the_o superior_a headship_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o kingdom_n be_v inform_v by_o union_n with_o their_o sovereign_n specify_v as_o the_o sovereign_n be_v monarchical_a aristocratical_a democratical_a or_o mix_v and_o unify_v by_o they_o but_o no_o man_n sovereignty_n be_v unlimited_a independent_a or_o absolute_a god_n be_v only_o such_o over_o all_o and_o earthly_a sovereign_n more_o dependent_a under_o he_o than_o mayor_n and_o justice_n under_o the_o king_n vi_o that_o even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o political_a body_n under_o christ_n contain_v particular_a church_n subordinate_o inform_v by_o their_o proper_a pastor_n vii_o that_o a_o confederacy_n of_o these_o pastor_n be_v very_o useful_a for_o agreement_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v such_o local_a by-law_n as_o corporation_n may_v do_v by_o charter_n to_o determine_v their_o own_o circumstance_n which_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n determine_v not_o each_o church_n have_v power_n which_o many_o may_v agree_v to_o use_v allow_v necessary_a variety_n and_o the_o magistrate_n may_v determine_v that_o which_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o pastor_n office_n for_o many_o but_o the_o concord_n of_o these_o associate_v confederate_n can_v make_v no_o law_n but_o contract_n nor_o any_o proper_a new_a church-form_n save_v as_o improper_o call_v a_o church_n from_o accident_n if_o the_o saxon_a heptarchs_n have_v agree_v to_o govern_v all_o their_o kingdom_n by_o strict_a consent_n this_o have_v not_o make_v another_o kingdom_n or_o law_n they_o have_v not_o be_v make_v one_o kingdom_n by_o such_o a_o confederacy_n but_o many_o kingdom_n agree_v as_o one_o community_n of_o equal_n viii_o the_o relation_n that_o all_o
pastor_n have_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n will_v enable_v any_o of_o they_o more_o or_o few_o confederate_a or_o not_o ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la ministri_fw-la &_o nuncii_fw-la to_o tell_v any_o other_o bishop_n or_o church_n of_o heinous_a scandalous_a sin_n and_o admonish_v they_o and_o renounce_v communion_n with_o the_o impenitent_a and_o exhort_v people_n to_o forsake_v heretic_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o as_o equal_n and_o not_o as_o the_o fix_a overseer_n of_o other_o church_n nor_o as_o ruler_n of_o other_o pastor_n and_o so_o one_o martin_n may_v do_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n ix_o king_n be_v as_o true_o and_o i_o think_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o do_v their_o work_n in_o concord_n and_o communion_n he_o the_o contrary_a dreadful_a doctrine_n of_o dr._n parker_n for_o set_v up_o a_o universal_a council_n of_o prince_n to_o govern_v all_o the_o king_n on_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v confute_v elsewhere_o as_o also_o his_o subject_n christ_n to_o king_n which_o impli_v that_o they_o may_v command_v reward_n and_o punish_v he_o as_o bishop_n and_o kingship_n be_v as_o true_o one_o as_o episcopacy_n that_o be_v 1._o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o species_n 2._o under_o the_o same_o universal_a king_n 3._o govern_v by_o the_o same_o universal_a law_n 4._o bind_v to_o regard_v the_o good_a of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o world_n above_o that_o of_o their_o own_o kingdom_n 5._o and_o bind_v to_o contribute_v the_o utmost_a of_o their_o wit_n interest_n and_o power_n for_o the_o say_v common_a good_a of_o church_n and_o world_n and_o because_o all_o the_o king_n in_o europe_n may_v do_v more_o to_o this_o common_a good_a of_o all_o than_o bishop_n without_o they_o can_v do_v i_o may_v say_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v hereto_o rather_o more_o than_o less_o than_o the_o bishop_n as_o a_o rich_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o liberality_n more_o than_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o one_o that_o have_v the_o tutorage_n of_o prince_n and_o noble_n son_n or_o a_o physician_n that_o have_v a_o hundred_o such_o patient_n be_v bind_v to_o more_o care_n and_o more_o bind_v to_o care_n than_o another_o and_o all_o kingdom_n be_v as_o true_o part_n of_o god_n kingdom_n over_o man_n as_o all_o church_n be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o justice_n or_o mayor_n will_v of_o themselves_o make_v a_o new_a body_n politic_a by_o confederacy_n and_o association_n and_o say_v we_o claim_v no_o superiority_n but_o a_o authority_n in_o order_n to_o communion_n to_o make_v law_n of_o government_n for_o the_o kingdom_n or_o many_o county_n and_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v one_o kingdom_n as_o unify_v by_o this_o communion_n and_o these_o law_n of_o we_o and_o not_o by_o their_o relation_n to_o one_o king_n i_o shall_v doubt_v whether_o to_o call_v they_o sot_n or_o rebel_n or_o traitor_n §_o 5â—_n p._n 206_o 207._o he_o bold_o repeat_v how_o oft_o have_v i_o tell_v he_o what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v the_o catholic_n church_n one_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v the_o constitutive_a form_n he_o inquire_v after_o viz._n not_o one_o superior_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o one_o communion_n and_o this_o communion_n be_v in_o humane_a form_n and_o canon_n ans._n how_o oft_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o which_o if_o a_o dissenter_n have_v assert_v i_o shall_v have_v think_v the_o name_n of_o a_o heretic_n too_o gentle_a for_o he_o as_o come_v so_o near_o the_o deny_v both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o christ._n see_v here_o the_o church_n be_v not_o make_v one_o and_o so_o not_o make_v the_o church_n by_o its_o unitive_a relation_n to_o christ_n the_o head_n he_o be_v not_o the_o constitutive_a regent_n form_n but_o a_o voluntary_a agreement_n to_o make_v law_n of_o government_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o constitutive_a form_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v before_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o man_n but_o god_n §_o 51._o but_o p._n 220._o he_o disgrace_v the_o dean_n by_o these_o word_n mr._n b._n indeed_o say_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v head_v by_o christ_n himself_o but_o as_o the_o dean_n add_v this_o do_v not_o remove_v the_o difficulty_n for_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o visible_a church_n whereof_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v part_n and_o they_o be_v visible_a part_n do_v require_v a_o visible_a constitutive_a regent_n head_n as_o essential_a to_o they_o therefore_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n must_v likewise_o have_v a_o visible_a constitutive_a regent_n head_n ans._n dangerous_o false_a and_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o popery_n when_o they_o know_v how_o frequent_o the_o papist_n be_v answer_v to_o this_o by_o protestant_n and_o i_o tell_v they_o how_o full_o i_o have_v answer_v it_o to_o johnson_n and_o oft_o why_o have_v we_o no_o reply_n but_o say_v over_o and_o over_o the_o same_o thing_n viz._n 1._o no_o kingdom_n nor_o thing_n be_v visible_a simpliciter_fw-la but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la our_o king_n be_v not_o visible_a in_o ireland_n nor_o but_o to_o â—ew_a in_o england_n his_o soul_n be_v visible_a to_o none_o nor_o his_o body_n save_o the_o outward_a accident_n if_o he_o be_v see_v by_o none_o but_o courtier_n it_o be_v a_o visible_a kingdom_n 2._o in_o all_o these_o respect_v the_o church_n be_v visible_a 1._o the_o body_n of_o the_o subjest_n be_v visible_a 2._o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n baptism_n and_o profession_n be_v visible_a 3._o christ_n live_v visible_o on_o earth_n 4._o he_o be_v visible_a in_o heaven_n to_o his_o courtier_n 5._o he_o have_v one_o visible_a law_n and_o covenant_n to_o govern_v all_o his_o church_n 6._o he_o have_v visible_a officer_n 7._o he_o have_v visible_a administration_n of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o officer_n 8._o and_o he_o be_v come_v to_o judgement_n visible_o and_o all_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o now_o the_o controversy_n be_v either_o de_fw-fr re_fw-mi or_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la de_fw-fr re_fw-mi none_n but_o a_o false_a teacher_n will_v deny_v any_o one_o of_o these_o that_o i_o say_v not_o a_o gross_a heretic_n 2._o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la either_o this_o much_o may_v warrant_v the_o name_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n or_o not_o if_o not_o we_o must_v go_v the_o old_a way_n of_o some_o former_a protestant_n and_o say_v that_o the_o chatholick_a church_n be_v not_o visible_a and_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n if_o not_o of_o england_n be_v invisible_a because_o few_o see_v the_o king_n and_o no_o man_n ever_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o king_n or_o subject_n or_o their_o body_n save_o the_o skin_n if_o all_o this_o warrant_v not_o the_o name_n of_o visible_a church_n the_o confederacy_n of_o a_o unknown_a company_n of_o bishop_n will_v not_o but_o remember_v that_o the_o controversy_n be_v but_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la and_o we_o say_v more_o by_o far_o to_o prove_v it_o visible_a than_o you_o do_v while_o you_o deny_v popery_n §_o 52._o p._n 2â—5_n i_o argue_v that_o if_o a_o regent_n supreme_a be_v the_o inform_a part_n of_o a_o diocesan_n metropolical_a etc._n etc._n church_n so_o must_v it_o he_o of_o the_o catholic_n if_o the_o word_n church_n be_v use_v univocal_o hence_o he_o infer_v that_o i_o thus_o argue_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o supreme_a head_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n there_o be_v no_o such_o over_o any_o part_n so_o little_o do_v he_o understand_v a_o argument_n when_o as_o i_o argue_v only_o from_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n that_o if_o the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o diocesan_n church_n but_o it_o be_v of_o diocesan_n church_n as_o be_v confess_v ergo_fw-la this_o suppose_v that_o they_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la therefore_o i_o say_v he_o must_v be_v the_o constitutive_a form_n the_o man_n blush_v not_o here_o to_o say_v that_o i_o infer_v a_o bishop_n can_v govern_v his_o own_o church_n unless_o one_o bishop_n or_o a_o college_n govern_v the_o whole_a how_o little_a belief_n be_v due_a to_o such_o a_o man_n §_o 53._o p._n 844._o he_o say_v i_o think_v it_o as_o certain_a that_o those_o church_n can_v be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o communion_n be_v unlawful_a answ._n see_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o mean_v not_o only_o mental_a communion_n in_o essential_o of_o which_o its_o true_a but_o local_a communion_n in_o outward_a act_n i_o take_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o gross_a schismatic_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v to_o do_v with_o and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o christian_n catholic_n love_n if_o any_o can_v prove_v it_o unlawful_a to_o have_v ministerial_a communion_n in_o england_n where_o he_o can_v have_v it_o without_o declare_v assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o
and_o devote_v himself_o to_o he_o therefore_o to_o force_v the_o unwilling_a to_o be_v baptise_a be_v a_o sacrilegious_a profanation_n of_o baptism_n 4._o to_o be_v baptise_a be_v to_o be_v solemn_o invest_v in_o a_o visible_a state_n of_o regeneration_n pardon_v adoption_n and_o right_o to_o christ_n and_o life_n eternal_a by_o a_o ministerial_a delivery_n of_o such_o right_a as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n but_o no_o unwilling_a person_n have_v any_o right_n to_o these_o unvaluable_a gift_n therefore_o no_o unwilling_a person_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o receive_v the_o say_a investiture_n 5._o christ_n trial_n and_o description_n of_o the_o willing_a be_v whether_o they_o resolve_v to_o accept_v of_o his_o grace_n forsake_v all_o worldly_a interest_n that_o stand_v against_o it_o luke_n 14.26_o 27_o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o to_o baptise_v all_o that_o be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o have_v rather_o be_v baptise_a and_o say_v they_o believe_v than_o lose_v all_o they_o have_v and_o lie_v in_o gaol_n be_v to_o preach_v another_o gospel_n in_o part_n 6._o person_n baptise_a in_o infancy_n have_v no_o right_n to_o communion_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n till_o they_o profess_v their_o personal_a faith_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o the_o unbaptised_a be_v not_o to_o be_v force_v to_o communicate_v the_o lord_n supper_n redeliver_v all_o the_o same_o great_a unvaluable_a gift_n to_o the_o receiver_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o baptism_n the_o unwilling_a be_v no_o more_o capable_a of_o one_o than_o the_o other_o and_o to_o force_v they_o to_o say_v they_o be_v willing_a and_o to_o receive_v that_o which_o they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o be_v sacrilegious_a profane_v holy_a thing_n 7._o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v so_o far_o from_o force_v any_o to_o baptism_n or_o church-communion_n or_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v that_o they_o admit_v none_o that_o do_v not_o earnest_o desire_v it_o and_o if_o the_o baptise_a by_o impenitency_n or_o apostasy_n or_o â—long_o withdraw_v from_o communion_n do_v show_v themselves_o again_o uncapable_a by_o unwillingness_n they_o declarative_o cast_v they_o out_o 8._o and_o that_o the_o excommunicate_a as_o such_o shall_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o undo_v to_o force_v they_o again_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v christian_n or_o to_o communicate_v have_v the_o same_o reason_n against_o it_o as_o against_o do_v it_o at_o the_o first_o and_o to_o take_v they_o for_o willing_a and_o capable_a of_o absolution_n and_o salvation_n who_o have_v rather_o say_v they_o repent_v and_o consent_v than_o lie_v in_o gaol_n be_v to_o pervert_v christ_n gospel_n and_o sacrament_n and_o confound_v the_o church_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n will_v have_v abhor_v the_o motion_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n 9_o but_o it_o be_v just_a and_o meet_v that_o prince_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o christian_a and_o infidel_n subject_n and_o between_o those_o that_o live_v willing_o in_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o refuse_v it_o and_o that_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n shall_v give_v those_o power_n and_o immunity_n to_o willing_a christian_n which_o they_o give_v not_o to_o infidel_n and_o the_o just_o excommunicate_a especial_o in_o matter_n relate_v to_o government_n legislative_a and_o judiciary_n and_o especial_o about_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n and_o if_o any_o to_o obtain_v such_o immunity_n or_o power_n do_v hypocritical_o profess_v christianity_n and_o consent_n themselves_o only_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o profanation_n no_o wrong_a mean_n be_v use_v and_o the_o church_n be_v no_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n 10._o but_o christianity_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n duty_n to_o do_v his_o best_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o knowledge_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o consent_n and_o teach_v and_o learn_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o such_o magistrate_n to_o provide_v sufficient_a teacher_n for_o number_n and_o quality_n for_o all_o the_o subject_n and_o to_o compel_v man_n to_o hear_v conâ—er_n and_o learn_v as_o catechuman_n the_o ancient_a church_n have_v their_o previous_a instruction_n for_o such_o who_o be_v yet_o dismiss_v before_o the_o communion_n exercise_n proper_a to_o the_o faithful_a §_o 3._o ii_o to_o the_o second_o case_n i_o answer_v 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n that_o man_n can_v do_v without_o all_o inconvenience_n or_o which_o may_v not_o be_v turn_v to_o some_o occasion_n of_o evil._n on_o one_o side_n 1._o it_o be_v most_o desirable_a that_o all_o kingdom_n be_v whole_o christian_n and_o the_o prince_n be_v defender_n and_o promoter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v material_o the_o same_o and_o the_o civil_a government_n use_v holy_o according_a to_o god_n law_n to_o holy_a end_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v desirable_a according_o that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v all_o christian_n be_v divide_v into_o fit_a part_n for_o christian_a conversation_n and_o communion_n such_o as_o our_o parish_n be_v and_o that_o all_o be_v of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v of_o the_o parish_n and_o the_o civil_a state_n sanctify_v and_o the_o ecclesiastic_a grow_v up_o as_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o one_o and_o that_o all_o in_o the_o parish_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o of_o one_o church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n give_v for_o any_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n nor_o any_o do_v it_o without_o cause_n 3._o and_o it_o be_v desirable_a that_o all_o these_o parish-church_n in_o a_o kingdom_n live_v under_o one_o civil_a government_n do_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o senior_a pastor_n and_o synod_n hold_v such_o correspondence_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o common_a concord_n and_o strength_n these_o thing_n be_v desirable_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o good_a governor_n endeavour_v they_o and_o that_o ignorant_a man_n plead_v for_o all_o such_o concomitant_n subordinates_n and_o consequent_n as_o do_v suppose_v they_o when_o as_o in_o fact_n the_o case_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o to_o administer_v matter_n on_o a_o false_a supposition_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o if_o that_o be_v which_o be_v not_o be_v but_o like_o the_o man_n of_o gothams_n strive_v and_o fight_v which_o way_n they_o shall_v drive_v their_o sheep_n and_o where_o they_o shall_v pasture_v they_o when_o they_o have_v none_o 1._o no_o kingdom_n be_v so_o whole_o christian_n as_o not_o to_o have_v many_o alas_o how_o many_o uncapable_a of_o church-communion_n 2._o yet_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o order_n to_o be_v endeavour_v that_o the_o country_n be_v divide_v into_o parish_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o ecclesiastic_a as_o well_o as_o a_o civil_a relation_n that_o be_v that_o each_o of_o these_o parish_n have_v a_o state_v teacher_n or_o many_o for_o the_o catechuman_n who_o be_v uncapable_a of_o communion_n and_o that_o the_o same_o man_n be_v the_o pastor_n of_o all_o in_o that_o parish_n who_o consent_n and_o have_v the_o temple_n and_o tithe_n by_o the_o magistrate_n countenance_n and_o consent_v and_o this_o great_a advantage_n of_o public_a countenance_n and_o maintenance_n will_v no_o doubt_n prevail_v with_o the_o main_a body_n of_o christian_n in_o that_o parish_n if_o the_o man_n be_v desirable_a or_o tolerable_a to_o choose_v they_o rather_o than_o other_o to_o avoid_v discountenance_n and_o the_o maintain_n of_o other_o as_o all_o in_o the_o hospital_n will_v be_v for_o the_o establish_a physician_n who_o dare_v trust_v he_o with_o their_o life_n but_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v carry_v further_o to_o bind_v all_o person_n to_o a_o absolute_a acceptance_n of_o such_o parish_n priest_n to_o be_v their_o only_a pastor_n under_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o the_o mischief_n will_v be_v intolerable_a for_o 1._o then_o all_o must_v accept_v of_o papist_n priest_n only_o in_o france_n spain_n italy_n bavaria_n austria_n &c_n &c_n and_o of_o bare_a reader_n in_o muâ—covy_n 2._o or_o else_o all_o subject_n be_v make_v judge_n of_o the_o qualification_n of_o their_o king_n whether_o they_o be_v orthoodox_n enough_o to_o choose_v they_o pastor_n while_o they_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o judge_v what_o pastor_n to_o trust_v 3._o and_o then_o every_o ignorant_a malignant_a or_o profane_a man_n who_o by_o inheritance_n or_o purchase_n have_v get_v advowsons_n or_o presentation_n have_v get_v a_o advantage_n great_o to_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o parish_n and_o if_o money_n may_v buy_v soul_n for_o so_o much_o probability_n of_o damnation_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n employ_v many_o rich_a merchant_n to_o purchase_v advowsons_n for_o how_o ordinary_o god_n work_v according_a to_o the_o suitableness_n of_o mean_n scripture_n and_o full_a experience_n
city-engine_n need_v not_o be_v fetch_v to_o quench_v ignorant_n preacher_n must_v have_v some_o forbearance_n in_o their_o self-conceitedness_a and_o petulant_a temerity_n of_o what_o sect_n or_o faction_n soever_o they_o be_v conformist_n or_o nonconformist_n ii_o i_o do_v it_o much_o to_o go_v as_o far_o in_o national_a concord_n in_o religion_n as_o possible_o i_o can_v and_o for_o the_o avoid_v all_o that_o make_v against_o it_o the_o foresay_a book_n the_o whole_a duty_n of_o nation_n will_v convince_v any_o impartial_a capable_a reader_n of_o what_o great_a duty_n and_o advantage_n national_a countenance_n and_o concord_n be_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o though_o it_o bring_v in_o multitude_n of_o hypocrite_n god_n make_v some_o use_n for_o the_o church_n of_o such_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o dissenter_n but_o two_o question_n 1._o will_v you_o not_o wish_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n yourselves_o and_o that_o all_o power_n and_o law_n promote_v godliness_n and_o true_a reformation_n no_o doubt_v you_o wish_v it_o and_o will_v not_o that_o bring_v in_o multitude_n of_o hypocrite_n they_o be_v like_o vermin_n and_o fly_n who_o swarm_v most_o in_o the_o warm_a season_n 2._o if_o all_o the_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v renounce_v christianity_n and_o leave_v none_o to_o profess_v it_o but_o the_o sincere_a will_v not_o those_o few_o be_v leave_v as_o a_o wonder_n and_o a_o prey_n o_o what_o a_o blow_n will_v it_o be_v to_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n will_v you_o root_v out_o not_o only_o the_o tare_n but_o the_o straw_n and_o chaff_n on_o pretence_n to_o save_v the_o corn_n iii_o i_o do_v it_o to_o keep_v up_o brotherly_a love_n among_o we_o which_o certain_o censorious_a accusation_n of_o one_o another_o do_v destroy_v when_o you_o fly_v from_o they_o you_o seem_v to_o accuse_v they_o as_o man_n uncapable_a of_o your_o christian_a communion_n and_o this_o seem_v hatred_n or_o contempt_n and_o as_o sure_o as_o fire_n cause_v fire_n and_o water_n quench_v it_o love_n cause_v love_n and_o hatred_n destroy_v it_o and_o cause_v hatred_n and_o christian_a love_n be_v no_o small_a duty_n iv_o i_o do_v it_o very_o much_o to_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n of_o seem_v to_o judge_v parish_n communion_n a_o unlawful_a thing_n and_o seem_v to_o separate_v from_o they_o on_o that_o account_n that_o they_o err_v who_o judge_v it_o so_o unlawful_a i_o be_o satisfy_v and_o that_o scandal_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n the_o second_o commandment_n and_o christ_n dreadful_a threaten_a of_o the_o scandalous_a and_o paul_n abhorrence_n of_o it_o satisfy_v i_o the_o second_o commandment_n forbid_v corporal_a scandalous_a seem_a to_o be_v idolater_n what_o ever_o the_o heart_n be_v and_o i_o must_v not_o seem_v to_o unchurch_n ot_fw-mi sinful_o censure_n what_o ever_o be_v in_o my_o thought_n i_o know_v it_o be_v no_o such_o scandal_n that_o i_o go_v not_o here_o to_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o the_o french_a church_n or_o the_o dutch_a church_n for_o no_o man_n have_v any_o reason_n to_o interpret_v it_o to_o signify_v that_o i_o separate_v from_o their_o communion_n as_o unlawful_a but_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o interpret_v my_o total_a avoid_v the_o parish_n church_n to_o signify_v that_o i_o judge_v it_o unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o they_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o these_o particular_n 1._o there_o be_v divers_a nonconform_a separatist_n who_o have_v late_o write_v to_o prove_v it_o unlawful_a 2._o multitude_n suffer_v much_o upon_o the_o public_a accusation_n because_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o who_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n 3._o ay_o and_o other_o be_v censure_v by_o such_o as_o sinner_n for_o do_v it_o 4._o parochial_a church_n be_v the_o settle_a national_a order_n 5._o the_o law_n command_v our_o join_n with_o they_o 6._o the_o magistrate_n accuse_v and_o prosecute_v the_o refuser_n 7._o the_o parish_n minister_n be_v offend_v at_o our_o refusal_n and_o accuse_v it_o as_o sinful_a separation_n and_o so_o interpret_v it_o all_o this_o set_v together_o make_v it_o pass_v all_o denial_n that_o after_o all_o this_o to_o avoid_v all_o parish_n communion_n be_v by_o our_o action_n to_o say_v that_o we_o judge_v it_o unlawful_a whatever_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n have_v we_o all_o these_o call_v to_o go_v sometime_o to_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n suppose_v that_o we_o understand_v they_o and_o will_v not_o go_v it_o be_v a_o scandalous_a signification_n that_o we_o judge_v it_o sinful_a and_o one_o may_v lie_v by_o deed_n as_o well_o as_o by_o word_n v._o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o my_o neighbour_n and_o wrongful_o accuse_v a_o single_a person_n but_o much_o great_a so_o to_o accuse_v a_o church_n and_o much_o more_o nine_o thousand_o church_n but_o to_o say_v by_o my_o action_n that_o their_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v so_o sinful_a that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o join_v with_o they_o be_v as_o i_o think_v so_o to_o accuse_v they_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v so_o of_o a_o anabaptist_n church_n vi_o i_o much_o more_o dread_a to_o separate_v from_o almost_o all_o christ_n church_n on_o earth_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v no_o church_n he_o be_v no_o head_n king_n or_o saviour_n of_o it_o and_o to_o say_v that_o he_o accept_v not_o of_o their_o worship_n be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o present_v it_o not_o to_o god_n as_o their_o intercessor_n the_o article_n of_o our_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o practical_a article_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o body_n i_o can_v be_v no_o member_n of_o it_o and_o this_o seem_v a_o renounce_n of_o my_o part_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n when_o i_o take_v they_o to_o be_v intolerable_o sinful_a and_o not_o accept_v by_o god_n whereas_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v my_o great_a duty_n to_o put_v up_o no_o one_o prayer_n to_o god_n but_o in_o mental_a communion_n with_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v as_o a_o member_n of_o that_o society_n and_o i_o will_v not_o take_v all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n for_o my_o part_n in_o the_o love_n prayer_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o i_o cut_v off_o myself_o from_o the_o body_n i_o cut_v off_o myself_o from_o the_o head_n and_o be_o a_o wither_a branch_n to_o be_v unite_v and_o baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o church_n be_v two_o effect_n of_o one_o action_n and_o so_o will_v it_o be_v to_o separate_v and_o i_o take_v it_o for_o such_o a_o crime_n against_o christ_n to_o say_v that_o almost_o all_o his_o church_n be_v not_o he_o but_o satan_n as_o it_o will_v be_v against_o the_o king_n to_o say_v that_o almost_o all_o his_o kingdom_n be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o his_o enemy_n i_o may_v say_v that_o the_o irish_a the_o highlander_n or_o orcades_n be_v the_o most_o ignorant_a barbarous_a part_n of_o his_o dominion_n but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v none_o and_o a_o slander_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v a_o very_a great_a one_o but_o to_o separate_v from_o our_o parish_n church_n upon_o a_o cause_n that_o be_v common_a to_o almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v virtual_o and_o interpretative_o to_o separate_v from_o almost_o all_o and_o to_o separate_v because_o of_o the_o faultiness_n of_o the_o liturgy_n the_o ministry_n in_o many_o or_o the_o people_n be_v to_o separate_v on_o a_o cause_n common_a to_o almost_o all_o 1._o the_o record_a liturgy_n of_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la and_o elsewhere_o show_v it_o evident_o that_o they_o be_v all_o far_o faulty_a than_o we_o all_o the_o abassine_n coptic_o jacobite_n nestorian_n melchites_n maronites_n the_o armenian_n georgian_n circassian_n meugrelians_n the_o greek_n and_o muscovite_n have_v liturgy_n far_o worse_a than_o we_o let_v they_o that_o doubt_n of_o it_o go_v to_o the_o greek-church_n in_o sohoe-field_n the_o nestorian_a liturgy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o sound_a and_o best_a that_o i_o find_v record_v which_o intimate_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o some_o make_v they_o the_o papist_n mass_n i_o think_v we_o be_v agree_v be_v far_o worse_o and_o the_o lutheran_n protestant_n image_n ceremony_n consubstantiation_n show_v that_o they_o be_v no_o better_o than_o we_o 2._o and_o that_o their_o minister_n and_o people_n in_o all_o these_o sect_n be_v worse_o than_o our_o parish_n alas_o we_o must_v confess_v with_o grief_n qu._n but_o will_v you_o communicate_v with_o all_o these_o ans._n i_o separate_v from_o none_o of_o they_o further_o than_o they_o separate_v from_o christ._n i_o mental_o separate_v from_o the_o sin_n that_o
the_o king_n and_o law_n and_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o parish_n maintenance_n and_o temple_n to_o how_o sad_a a_o state_n do_v all_o the_o eastern_a church_n dwindle_v when_o they_o fall_v under_o the_o turk_n how_o do_v mere_a tolerate_v religion_n thrive_v in_o france_n or_o any_o other_o land_n where_o the_o law_n and_o ruler_n be_v against_o it_o if_o we_o lose_v all_o the_o parish-church_n some_o other_o will_v have_v they_o if_o protestant_n have_v they_o not_o papist_n will_n and_o the_o parochial_a religion_n will_v be_v the_o national_a and_o common_a religion_n the_o most_o will_v go_v thither_o and_o attend_v those_o minister_n who_o have_v the_o public_a authority_n and_o maintenance_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o they_o who_o will_v keep_v up_o the_o protestant_a religion_n must_v do_v their_o best_a to_o keep_v it_o up_o in_o the_o parish-church_n and_o they_o that_o will_v corrupt_v and_o undermine_v it_o there_o or_o drive_v or_o draw_v it_o thence_o into_o mere_a private_a tolerate_a church_n will_v drive_v it_o out_o of_o the_o land_n as_o national_a and_o extensive_a and_o let_v in_o popery_n to_o be_v the_o national_a religion_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o the_o papist_n will_v be_v the_o most_o zealous_a potent_a helper_n of_o all_o they_o among_o we_o who_o cry_v down_o a_o comprehension_n that_o be_v the_o removing_z of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o account_v sinful_a that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o concord_n which_o it_o make_v i_o shrug_n to_o think_v that_o ever_o a_o religious_a protestant_n shall_v be_v against_o who_o himself_o count_v that_o sin_n which_o we_o will_v have_v remove_v as_o if_o they_o say_v reform_v none_o of_o your_o public_a sin_n unless_o you_o will_v reform_v as_o much_o as_o we_o judge_v sinful_a lâ—st_o and_o doubtless_o it_o please_v the_o papist_n that_o as_o some_o scot_n refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n as_o well_o as_o they_o so_o so_o many_o refuse_v the_o parish-church_n and_o suffer_v as_o recusant_n as_o well_o as_o they_o i_o say_v as_o mr._n hunt_n there_o be_v no_o happiness_n for_o england_n but_o by_o a_o excellent_a clergy_n and_o a_o high_a a_o just_a esteem_v of_o they_o and_o excellency_n will_v cause_v esteem_n xxiii_o there_o be_v some_o honest_a moderate_a man_n of_o interest_n if_o not_o of_o power_n who_o will_v endeavour_v our_o restauration_n and_o peace_n which_o they_o know_v must_v be_v principal_o by_o concord_n if_o they_o can_v see_v that_o the_o term_n be_v possible_a but_o while_o some_o make_v they_o think_v that_o nothing_o will_v serve_v we_o but_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o all_o the_o liturgy_n and_o church-government_n they_o turn_v their_o thought_n from_o it_o as_o a_o impossible_a thing_n but_o the_o perusal_n of_o the_o treaty_n 1669._o and_o the_o king_n declaration_n 1660._o and_o our_o agreement_n by_o the_o lord_n keeper_n bridgeman_n mean_n may_v have_v better_o inform_v they_o and_o i_o will_v not_o contribute_v to_o their_o error_n xxiv_o but_o i_o have_v reserve_v my_o great_a motive_n to_o parochial_a communion_n to_o the_o last_o i_o dare_v not_o condemn_v jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o communicate_v with_o far_o more_o vitiate_a society_n christ_n preach_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n he_o there_o offer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o send_v leper_n cleanse_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o offer_v though_o the_o priesthood_n be_v more_o corrupt_a and_o degenerate_v than_o we_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v of_o aaron_n line_n be_v any_o one_o that_o can_v buy_v it_o with_o money_n or_o favour_n of_o the_o heathen_a roman_n and_o some_o think_v there_o be_v two_o at_o once_o the_o pharisee_n have_v corrupt_v sacred_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o the_o sadducee_n be_v far_o worse_o than_o the_o mahometan_n yet_o christ_n do_v ordinary_o join_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o have_v he_o not_o join_v in_o their_o liturgy_n as_o the_o rest_n he_o will_v have_v be_v note_v for_o a_o disturber_n and_o the_o ruler_n will_v not_o have_v call_v he_o to_o preach_v as_o they_o do_v other_o see_v luke_n 4.16_o and_o 6.6_o john_n 5.59_o and_o 18.20_o matth._n 12.9_o and_o 13.54_o mark_v 1.21_o 31._o and_o 6.2_o we_o find_v christ_n bid_v man_n take_v heed_n of_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o pharisee_n but_o yet_o to_o hear_v they_o deliver_v the_o law_n in_o moses_n chair_n they_o accuse_v he_o for_o not_o separate_v more_o from_o publican_n and_o sinner_n but_o not_o for_o separate_v from_o the_o temple_n or_o synagogue_n he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o man_n shall_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n but_o never_o bid_v they_o depart_v themselves_o and_o i_o find_v peter_n act_v 10._o scruple_a communion_n with_o the_o gentile_n till_o god_n rebuke_v he_o and_o c._n 11._o the_o jewish_a christian_n offend_v at_o it_o till_o convince_v and_o gal._n 2._o paul_n reprove_v he_o to_o his_o face_n for_o withdraw_v from_o the_o gentile_n lest_o he_o shall_v offend_v the_o jew_n and_o paul_n will_v not_o himself_o have_v conform_v so_o far_o as_o to_o circumcise_v tâ—mothy_n and_o to_o shave_v his_o head_n for_o his_o vow_n and_o purify_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n have_v it_o be_v unlawful_a it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o same_o vote_n james_n and_o the_o rest_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o make_v the_o decree_n act_n 15._o and_o if_o you_o say_v paul_n and_o all_o these_o do_v unlawful_o you_o will_v shake_v our_o foundation_n he_o profess_v to_o become_v a_o jew_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n to_o save_v some_o this_o move_v i_o above_o all_o §_o 10._o but_o it_o be_v object_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o come_v so_o near_o the_o prelate_n for_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v they_o or_o procure_v we_o the_o least_o abatement_n of_o their_o cruelty_n unless_o you_o will_v do_v all_o that_o be_v impose_v ans._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o to_o satisfy_v such_o as_o you_o describe_v that_o i_o do_v what_o i_o do_v it_o be_v to_o satisfy_v my_o own_o conscience_n in_o obey_v god_n 2._o if_o but_o any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o forementioned_a reason_n hold_v good_a it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a though_o it_o satisfy_v not_o the_o implacable_a do_v you_o think_v i_o go_v to_o worship_n god_n only_o to_o satisfy_v man_n i_o daily_o receive_v that_o benefit_n to_o myself_o which_o assure_v i_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a obj._n 2._o you_o that_o come_v so_o near_o they_o please_v they_o no_o better_o and_o you_o have_v suffer_v with_o the_o first_o ans._n 1._o have_v i_o do_v it_o to_o escape_v suffer_v i_o will_v have_v do_v that_o which_o i_o suffer_v for_o not_o do_v and_o not_o do_v that_o which_o i_o suffer_v for_o but_o all_o that_o i_o have_v ever_o suffer_v from_o man_n be_v but_o a_o flea-biting_a to_o that_o which_o i_o suffer_v from_o the_o disease_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v love_v and_o forgive_v myself_o 2._o if_o i_o suffer_v for_o the_o act_n of_o piety_n love_n and_o peace_n it_o be_v for_o righteousness_n and_o then_o christ_n have_v command_v i_o exceed_o to_o rejoice_v mat._n 5.10_o 11._o but_o if_o i_o suffer_v for_o sinful_a censoriousness_n and_o division_n what_o will_v be_v my_o comfort_n 3._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o much_o more_o displease_v the_o papist_n by_o my_o course_n of_o communion_n than_o they_o do_v who_o by_o unjustfiable_a opinion_n do_v make_v their_o cause_n indefensible_a and_o expose_v themselves_o to_o their_o triumph_n obj._n 3_o you_o grieve_v many_o good_a people_n of_o the_o contrary_a mind_n ans._n no_o doubt_n of_o it_o so_o i_o have_v do_v most_o good_a people_n who_o mistake_n i_o ever_o seek_v to_o cure_v about_o antinomianism_n baptism_n and_o the_o rest_n but_o i_o please_v those_o good_a people_n who_o think_v as_o i_o do_v 2._o compare_v these_o two_o sort_n together_o how_o vast_a a_o number_n do_v the_o contrary_a mind_a censure_n they_o think_v all_o our_o late_a parliament_n to_o sin_n in_o their_o communion_n even_o these_o last_o which_o they_o most_o praise_n mr._n hunt_n challenge_v their_o accuser_n to_o name_v any_o number_n of_o they_o all_o that_o conform_v not_o i_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o three_o if_o of_o any_o one_o that_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o charge_n of_o recusancy_n and_o have_v not_o communicate_v in_o the_o parish-church_n they_o accuse_v also_o all_o the_o common-council_n since_o change_v and_o in_o a_o word_n almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v easy_o forgive_v they_o and_o forbear_v they_o and_o if_o they_o can_v bear_v with_o we_o if_o we_o obey_v our_o conscience_n and_o give_v they_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o yea_o if_o we_o have_v tell_v they_o why_o we_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v mistake_v and_o
will_v meet_v about_o it_o when_o they_o be_v desire_v to_o come_v to_o zion_n college_n and_o after_o they_o print_v a_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o declaration_n so_o that_o then_o they_o be_v not_o against_o all_o impose_v liturgy_n so_o that_o the_o imposition_n have_v no_o unmercifulness_n in_o it_o 20._o the_o foreign_a church_n in_o holland_n france_n germany_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o much_o use_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n that_o if_o they_o be_v put_v to_o do_v all_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la it_o will_v be_v lamentable_o do_v by_o most_o even_o far_o worse_o than_o it_o be_v 21._o i_o have_v former_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o many_o of_o the_o most_o note_a nonconformist_n in_o london_n meet_v and_o conclude_v for_o communicate_v in_o the_o parish-church_n about_o 1664._o and_o two_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o conformist_n stop_v they_o one_o be_v a_o storm_n then_o arise_v against_o those_o that_o can_v not_o do_v it_o which_o they_o fear_v to_o seem_v to_o countenance_n by_o their_o compliance_n and_o plague_n and_o fâ—re_v interrupt_v the_o purpose_n of_o some_o the_o oxford_n act_n of_o confinement_n make_v it_o unpracticable_a because_o to_o be_v see_v in_o a_o church_n will_v have_v cast_v they_o six_o month_n in_o the_o goal_n with_o malefactor_n 22._o be_v thus_o hinder_v and_o delay_v the_o king_n declaration_n after_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o have_v assembly_n otherwise_o they_o be_v then_o keep_v from_o the_o parish-church_n by_o their_o labour_n with_o their_o own_o â—locks_n as_o the_o parish-minister_n be_v from_o hear_v one_o another_o 23._o some_o in_o the_o city_n and_o more_o in_o the_o country_n all_o this_o while_n go_v constant_o to_o the_o parish_n church_n before_o this_o liberty_n and_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o can_v after_o lest_o they_o shall_v by_o their_o practice_n draw_v the_o people_n to_o thâ—nk_v that_o they_o take_v it_o for_o unlawful_a 24_o other_o that_o think_v it_o lawful_a judge_v it_o not_o necessary_a when_o they_o may_v do_v that_o which_o they_o judge_v better_o and_o find_v many_o hearer_n offend_v at_o it_o be_v loath_a to_o displease_v they_o and_o bear_v their_o censure_n till_o at_o last_o by_o long_a disuse_n the_o people_n think_v their_o judgement_n be_v against_o it_o and_o when_o necessity_n drive_v they_o to_o declare_v their_o judgement_n and_o change_v their_o practice_n their_o hearer_n and_o their_o adversary_n call_v they_o unconscionable_a temporizer_n 25._o though_o mr._n tomb_n write_v for_o parish-communion_n few_o anabaptist_n follow_v he_o and_o though_o mr._n nye_n write_v for_o hear_v the_o parish-minister_n few_o independents_n consent_v but_o some_o of_o their_o minister_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o foresay_a forbearance_n of_o other_o and_o so_o bring_v separation_n to_o pass_v for_o a_o common_a duty_n with_o many_o and_o renew_a suffering_n make_v it_o easy_a to_o draw_v man_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o that_o they_o so_o much_o suffer_v by_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o st._n martin_n and_o say_v that_o persecutor_n obtrude_v without_o their_o conâ—ent_n be_v none_o of_o their_o pastor_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o schism_n not_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n which_o causeless_o have_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v they_o in_o can._n 6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o true_a premise_a history_n d._n o._n some_o thing_n must_v be_v promise_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o position_n 1._o the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d of_o liturgical_a worship_n with_o all_o its_o inseparable_a dependence_n be_v intendâ—â—_n for_o as_o such_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n and_o not_o in_o any_o part_n of_o it_o only_o as_o 〈…〉_o be_v require_v that_o we_o receive_v it_o and_o attend_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o powâ—â—_n it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o our_o judgement_n or_o liberty_n to_o close_v with_o or_o make_v use_n of_o any_o pâ—rt_n of_o it_o as_o we_o shall_v think_v fit_a there_o be_v in_o the_o mass-book_n many_o prayer_n direct_v to_o god_n only_o by_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o thereon_o to_o go_v to_o mass_n under_o a_o pretence_n only_o of_o join_v in_o such_o lawful_a prayer_n as_o we_o must_v not_o affect_v their_o drink-offering_n of_o blood_n so_o we_o must_v not_o tâ—ke_v up_o their_o name_n in_o our_o lip_n psal._n 16.4_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o §_o 2._o i_o shall_v now_o examine_v the_o doctor_n be_v premise_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v 1._o if_o he_o will_v include_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o liturgy_n the_o nonconformist_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o it_o which_o they_o dissent_v from_o as_o unjustifiable_a and_o so_o there_o be_v in_o all_o man_n worship_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o close_v with_o some_o error_n i._o error_n and_o not_o withal_o this_o be_v his_o first_o error_n though_o man_n give_v we_o no_o such_o power_n god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v in_o my_o power_n 〈◊〉_d believe_v all_o that_o one_o speak_v true_o and_o well_o and_o not_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v amiss_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o own_o all_o that_o any_o preacher_n or_o priest_n shall_v say_v in_o the_o church_n god_n put_v it_o in_o the_o disciple_n power_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o leven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o yet_o to_o hear_v they_o prove_v all_o thing_n be_v not_o approve_v all_o thing_n 2._o though_o the_o mass_n have_v many_o good_a prayer_n the_o corruption_n by_o twist_a idolatry_n and_o heresy_n make_v communion_n there_o unlawful_a heathent_n and_o turk_n have_v good_a prayer_n prove_v any_o such_o heresy_n or_o idolatry_n in_o the_o church-worship_n by_o the_o liturgy_n and_o we_o will_v avoid_v it_o but_o if_o i_o may_v join_v with_o your_o own_o good_a prayer_n and_o preach_a notwithstanding_o your_o many_o fail_n and_o such_o error_n as_o be_v here_o plead_v for_o why_o not_o with_o other_o 3._o psal._n 16.4_o be_v too_o sad_o abuse_v which_o speak_v only_o of_o sacrifice_v to_o and_o worship_v false_a go_n d._n o._n 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o arm_v with_o law_n 1._o such_o as_o declare_v and_o enjoin_v it_o as_o the_o only_a true_a worship_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o such_o as_o prohibit_v condemn_v and_o punish_v all_o other_o way_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o church-assembly_n by_o our_o communion_n and_o conjunction_n in_o it_o we_o justify_v those_o law_n §_o 3._o that_o our_o communion_n justifi_v all_o the_o law_n that_o impose_v the_o liturgy_n yea_o the_o penal_a severety_n be_v too_o gross_a a_o error_n to_o be_v write_v with_o any_o show_n of_o proof_n what_o if_o the_o creed_n or_o lord_n prayer_n be_v too_o rigorous_o impose_v error_n ii_o error_n or_o presbytery_n or_o indepency_n must_v we_o forbear_v they_o or_o justify_v the_o law_n i_o can_v prove_v episcopacy_n exclude_v too_o severe_o by_o the_o covenant_n but_o every_o one_o that_o be_v against_o it_o justifi_v not_o the_o imposition_n of_o that_o covenant_n in_o that_o rigour_n what_o if_o rigorous_a law_n shall_v make_v it_o imprisonment_n or_o death_n not_o to_o use_v our_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n our_o approve_a catechism_n our_o metre_n and_o tune_n of_o the_o psalm_n not_o to_o put_v off_o the_o hat_n at_o prayer_n not_o to_o meet_v at_o the_o appoint_a place_n and_o hour_n etc._n etc._n do_v every_o man_n justify_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o imposition_n who_o obey_v the_o law_n then_o a_o rigorous_a lawmaker_n may_v take_v away_o our_o christian_a liberty_n by_o command_v we_o to_o use_v such_o thing_n too_o strict_o yea_o he_o may_v turn_v duty_n by_o too_o strict_a command_v it_o into_o sin_n these_o be_v your_o unproved_a premise_n d._n o._n 3._o this_o conjunction_n in_o communion_n by_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o liturgy_n be_v the_o symbol_n pledge_v and_o token_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a incorporation_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o its_o present_a constitution_n it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o common_a understanding_n of_o all_o man_n and_o by_o these_o rule_n must_v our_o profession_n and_o practice_n be_v judge_v and_o not_o by_o any_o reserve_v of_o our_o own_o which_o neither_o god_n nor_o good_a man_n will_v allow_v of_o wherefore_o §_o 4._o to_o the_o three_o premise_v i_o answer_v 1._o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o ambiguous_a word_n 1._o as_o it_o signify_v a_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n agree_v in_o faith_n one_o god_n one_o christ_n and_o all_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n so_o we_o desire_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v part_n of_o it_o 2._o and_o also_o as_o it_o be_v a_o christian_a
prayer_n which_o yet_o the_o people_n shall_v by_o join_v in_o make_v their_o own_o be_v they_o sound_v which_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v by_o sermon_n and_o no_o man_n of_o understanding_n can_v choose_v but_o suspect_n that_o weak_a ignorant_a minister_n will_v be_v show_v their_o weakness_n in_o the_o high_a duty_n and_o so_o must_v suspend_v their_o consent_n till_o late_o 4._o that_o less_o care_n will_v be_v take_v in_o speak_v to_o god_n than_o in_o speak_v to_o man_n while_o most_o sober_a minister_n study_v their_o sermon_n 5._o that_o when_o to_o avoid_v disgraceful_a word_n and_o manner_n of_o pray_v man_n must_v decree_v that_o no_o such_o weak_a or_o unready_a man_n shall_v be_v minister_n the_o number_n that_o can_v do_v it_o better_o will_v be_v so_o small_a as_o that_o most_o church_n on_o earth_n must_v be_v so_o deprive_v of_o minister_n and_o all_o public_a worship_n if_o that_o take_v place_n 6._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v young_a ignorant_a man_n that_o by_o use_n can_v speak_v fluent_o and_o fervent_o in_o prayer_n shall_v be_v follow_v by_o the_o people_n when_o many_o great_a divine_n judicious_a and_o holy_a that_o have_v not_o that_o readiness_n of_o utterance_n shall_v be_v reject_v as_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n 7._o that_o as_o all_o man_n body_n and_o mind_n be_v not_o in_o the_o like_a quickness_n and_o fitness_n at_o all_o time_n but_o sometime_o cloud_v by_o fume_n or_o weakness_n the_o public_a worship_n shall_v be_v as_o mutable_a uncertain_a and_o various_a as_o man_n temper_n be_v all_o these_o on_o both_o side_n be_v so_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o though_o both_o formalist_n and_o fanatic_n have_v deride_v i_o for_o it_o i_o have_v former_o say_v and_o still_o say_v that_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o avoid_v both_o sort_n of_o evil_n be_v to_o have_v meet_v set_v form_n which_o shall_v be_v own_v by_o the_o church_n as_o their_o profess_a desire_n not_o be_v so_o long_o as_o to_o take_v up_o too_o much_o time_n from_o free_a prayer_n much_o less_o to_o forbid_v it_o which_o calvin_n wise_o order_v for_o france_n and_o geneva_n and_o now_o as_o you_o have_v historical_o tell_v we_o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o a_o lturgy_n i_o shall_v first_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n none_o of_o these_o arise_v from_o a_o sound_a liturgy_n but_o from_o the_o use_v that_o alone_a and_o not_o use_v also_o free_a prayer_n with_o it_o and_o next_o i_o shall_v add_v some_o more_o of_o the_o history_n of_o separation_n from_o church_n that_o have_v liturgy_n though_o it_o be_v as_o displease_v to_o i_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o people_n i_o will_v pass_v by_o the_o history_n of_o muncer_n and_o munster_n and_o of_o david_n george_n in_o holland_n and_o of_o henry_n nicols_n and_o the_o familist_n which_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o separation_n and_o the_o sad_a conflict_n which_o they_o have_v against_o the_o sober_a nonconformist_n and_o their_o sad_a division_n among_o themselves_o in_o holland_n and_o how_o many_o of_o they_o go_v further_o to_o anabaptistry_n and_o more_o when_o brown_a their_o leader_n here_o turn_v conformi_v it_o be_v only_o what_o i_o have_v live_v to_o see_v that_o i_o brief_o mention_v when_o the_o parliament_n begin_v 1640._o there_o be_v few_o separatist_n know_v comparative_o in_o england_n but_o when_o they_o be_v encourage_v by_o hope_n of_o success_n they_o begin_v to_o stir_v and_o show_v themselves_o and_o two_o sort_n fall_v in_o with_o they_o and_o quick_o increase_v they_o that_o be_v 1._o the_o exasperate_v sufferer_n 2._o woman_n and_o weak_a young_a man_n who_o think_v it_o a_o great_a honour_n in_o religion_n to_o go_v far_o enough_o from_o persecutor_n and_o formal_a or_o ungodly_a minister_n not_o see_v the_o danger_n on_o the_o other_o extreme_a holy_a and_o learned_a john_n ball_n foresee_v the_o danger_n and_o write_v his_o book_n call_v the_o trial_n of_o separation_n and_o after_o two_o more_o one_o against_o can_n and_o another_o against_o two_o new_a england_n minister_n the_o assembly_n be_v call_v even_o sober_a and_o excellent_a man_n that_o be_v for_o the_o old_a conformity_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o not_o otherwise_o five_o of_o their_o number_n differ_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n save_v two_o more_o write_v for_o independency_n this_o controversy_n begin_v the_o great_a breach_n while_o the_o five_o dissenter_n stand_v stiff_o for_o a_o liberty_n that_o man_n may_v gather_v new_a church_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o other_o minister_n of_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v come_v to_o they_o in_o all_o place_n and_o shall_v have_v all_o church-power_n in_o those_o separate_a church_n the_o other_o do_v not_o what_o may_v have_v be_v do_v skilful_o to_o heal_v the_o breach_n though_o they_o do_v much_o the_o two_o party_n draw_v other_o into_o the_o division_n those_o call_a presbyterian_o be_v the_o more_o quiet_a because_o they_o think_v the_o dissenter_n few_o independency_n may_v have_v be_v tolerate_v but_o separation_n be_v that_o which_o will_v not_o be_v endure_v when_o nothing_o be_v impose_v in_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n which_o the_o dissenter_n except_v against_o the_o separater_n find_v themselves_o few_o be_v the_o more_o industrious_a especial_o to_o get_v interest_n in_o parliament_n and_o army_n in_o the_o parliament_n they_o can_v never_o get_v near_o the_o major_a vote_n but_o they_o have_v some_o who_o policy_n and_o industry_n make_v up_o what_o be_v want_v in_o number_n and_o by_o they_o they_o get_v the_o army_n new_o model_v all_o parliament_n man_n thence_o put_v out_o and_o cromwell_n put_v in_o power_n second_o in_o name_n and_o first_o in_o deed_n he_o place_v his_o interest_n as_o constantine_n do_v in_o own_v the_o persecute_a christian_n who_o have_v no_o other_o outward_a help_n but_o he_o in_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v for_o liberty_n in_o religion_n and_o the_o protector_n of_o all_o godly_a man_n that_o suffer_v for_o conscience-sake_n or_o fear_v it_o whereby_o the_o dissenter_n that_o fear_v lest_o the_o presbyterian_o will_v master_v they_o come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o he_o get_v enough_o to_o head_n his_o army_n and_o great_a number_n also_o of_o common_a soldier_n who_o be_v for_o separation_n and_o be_v man_n of_o other_o part_n and_o interest_n than_o those_o tâ—at_a fight_n only_o for_o pay_v will_v not_o run_v away_o but_o conquer_a almost_o where_fw-mi ever_o they_o come_v i_o live_v in_o coventry_n quiet_o and_o with_o godly_a understand_a man_n who_o think_v all_o the_o accusation_n against_o fairfax_n or_o rather_o cromwell_n arm_v as_o turbulent_a overturning_a man_n have_v be_v slander_n after_o nasâ—by_n fight_v be_v near_o they_o i_o go_v for_o novelty_n to_o see_v they_o there_o some_o sober_a man_n among_o they_o tell_v i_o how_o they_o have_v discourage_v all_o the_o orthodox_n minister_n save_o one_o or_o two_o and_o be_v desert_v by_o they_o and_o turn_v preacher_n themselves_o they_o that_o have_v most_o self_n conceit_n be_v the_o speaker_n and_o in_o a_o word_n foretell_v i_o what_o change_v they_o will_v attempt_v against_o king_n parliament_z and_o ministry_n i_o go_v home_o and_o tell_v what_o i_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o be_v invite_v by_o some_o of_o the_o sober_a to_o the_o army_n i_o tell_v a_o assembly_n of_o minister_n my_o willingness_n to_o venture_v life_n and_o labour_n among_o they_o to_o undeceive_v as_o many_o as_o i_o can_v the_o minister_n consent_v to_o my_o go_v dr._n grow_v and_o mr._n simon_n king_n yet_o live_v be_v two_o of_o they_o there_o cromwell_n have_v notice_n of_o all_o before_o i_o come_v give_v i_o no_o opportunity_n to_o come_v near_o himself_o or_o the_o chief_a in_o power_n but_o where_o i_o come_v i_o do_v my_o best_a for_o i_o find_v the_o separatist_n half_a arminian_n and_o the_o other_o half_a contrary_n antinonian_o agree_v to_o use_v their_o power_n for_o the_o change_n that_o be_v after_o make_v the_o scot_n and_o presbyterian_o they_o design_o and_o bitter_o reproach_v the_o book_n call_v marâ—in_a mar-priest_n and_o other_o such_o tell_v you_o their_o dialect_n their_o usual_a title_n be_v the_o priest-byters_a the_o drivines_n the_o sinner_n of_o westminster_n the_o dissembly_n man_n and_o such_o like_a the_o godly_a able_a minister_n be_v more_o scorn_v by_o they_o than_o former_o i_o have_v hear_v among_o the_o drunkard_n what_o they_o do_v after_o this_o england_n and_o scotland_n feel_v they_o cut_v off_o the_o king_n they_o cast_v out_o eleven_o member_n from_o the_o parliament_n after_o that_o they_o cast_v out_o and_o imprison_v the_o major_n par_fw-fr which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o cast_v out_o all_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n then_o by_o these_o they_o make_v the_o people_n take_v a_o engagement_n against_o
profess_v that_o they_o be_v his_o i_o think_v on_o paul_n case_n gal._n 2._o who_o open_o oppose_a peter_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v lest_o his_o great_a name_n shall_v make_v the_o separation_n the_o most_o prevalent_a when_o baâ—â—abas_n and_o other_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o dissimulation_n and_o seem_v to_o approve_v it_o it_o grieve_v i_o i_o think_v as_o much_o as_o any_o that_o blame_v i_o for_o it_o to_o seem_v to_o confute_v so_o worthy_a a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o can_v answer_v for_o himself_o but_o i_o dare_v not_o let_v the_o write_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v so_o dangerous_a a_o trap_n for_o soul_n and_o silent_o see_v the_o mischief_n prosper_v for_o fear_v of_o displease_v the_o mistaker_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n know_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o my_o design_n to_o wrong_v the_o name_n of_o dr._n owen_n by_o this_o defence_n that_o i_o do_v open_o declare_v that_o except_o in_o this_o point_n of_o his_o mistake_n and_o who_o mistake_v not_o in_o more_o than_o one_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o rare_a part_n and_o worth_a and_o though_o in_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o late_a distraction_n of_o this_o land_n i_o mention_v some_o of_o his_o confession_n it_o be_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o hope_v that_o he_o repent_v for_o do_v no_o more_o in_o his_o public_a opportunity_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o division_n which_o dissolve_v we_o and_o which_o of_o we_o need_v not_o repentance_n for_o our_o fault_n in_o those_o day_n of_o trial_n yeâ—_n in_o his_o doctrinal_a writing_n in_o his_o late_a year_n he_o be_v much_o clear_a than_o heretofore_o and_o even_o that_o book_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o trinity_n which_o he_o write_v against_o who_o i_o here_o deal_v with_o in_o the_o begin_n be_v a_o excellent_a treatise_n and_o his_o great_a volume_n on_o the_o hebrews_n do_v all_o show_v his_o great_a and_o eminent_a part_n it_o be_v his_o strange_a error_n if_o he_o think_v that_o freedom_n from_o a_o liturgy_n will_v have_v make_v most_o or_o many_o minister_n like_o himself_o as_o free_a and_o fluent_a and_o copious_a of_o expression_n in_o the_o late_a time_n he_o have_v never_o be_v so_o long_a dean_n of_o christ-church_n so_o oft_o vice_n chancellor_n of_o 〈◊〉_d so_o high_o esteem_v in_o the_o army_n and_o with_o the_o person_n then_o in_o power_n if_o his_o extraordinary_a part_n have_v not_o be_v know_v but_o reader_n if_o this_o excellent_a man_n have_v one_o mistake_n against_o all_o liturgy_n and_o for_o separation_n from_o they_o when_o yet_o he_o be_v of_o late_a year_n of_o more_o comply_a mildness_n and_o sweetness_n and_o peaceableness_n than_o ever_o before_o or_o than_o many_o other_o and_o if_o you_o will_v use_v his_o name_n and_o authority_n for_o this_o one_o error_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o i_o be_o confident_a you_o will_v wrong_v dr._n o._n by_o ignorant_a defend_v he_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o his_o soul_n be_v now_o with_o christ_n and_o that_o though_o heaven_n have_v no_o sorrow_n it_o have_v great_a repentance_n and_o that_o dr._n o._n be_v â—ow_o more_o against_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o his_o mistake_n than_o i_o be_o and_o by_o deâ—ending_v it_o you_o far_o more_o displease_v he_o than_o i_o there_o be_v there_o no_o darkness_n no_o mistake_v no_o separation_n of_o christ_n member_n from_o one_o another_o no_o excommunicate_v or_o renounce_v of_o communion_n they_o all_o repent_v that_o ever_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o christian_a love_n and_o unity_n and_o receive_v not_o one_o another_o as_o christ_n receive_v we_o and_o do_v not_o own_o communion_n in_o all_o that_o be_v good_a while_o they_o avoid_v the_o wilful_a consent_n to_o evil_n be_v d._n o._n now_o to_o speak_v to_o you_o i_o be_o full_o confident_a it_o will_v be_v to_o this_o purpose_n though_o all_o believer_n must_v be_v holy_a and_o avoid_v all_o know_v wilful_a sin_n they_o must_v not_o avoid_v one_o another_o or_o their_o communion_n in_o good_a because_o of_o adherent_a fault_n or_o imperfection_n for_o christ_n who_o be_v most_o holy_a receive_v person_n and_o worship_n that_o be_v faulty_a and_o false_a if_o all_o faultiness_n be_v falseness_n else_o none_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v receive_v there_o be_v great_a goodness_n where_o theâ—â—_n be_v great_a love_n and_o unity_n of_o spirit_n maintain_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n o_o call_v not_o to_o god_n to_o deny_v you_o mercy_n by_o be_v unmerciful_a nor_o to_o cast_v you_o all_o out_o by_o cast_v off_o one_o another_o o_o separate_a not_o from_o all_o christ_n church_n on_o earth_n lest_o you_o separate_v from_o he_o or_o displease_v he_o god_n have_v bid_v you_o pray_v but_o not_o tell_v you_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v oft_o in_o the_o same_o word_n or_o in_o other_o with_o a_o book_n or_o without_o a_o book_n make_v not_o superstitious_o a_o religion_n by_o pretend_v that_o god_n have_v determine_v sâ—ch_a circumstance_n o_o do_v not_o preach_v and_o write_v down_o love_n and_o communion_n â—f_n saintâ—_n on_o pretence_n that_o your_o little_a mode_n and_o way_n be_v only_o goâ—d_v and_o they_o idolatrous_a or_o intolerable_a and_o do_v not_o slander_v and_o excommunicate_v all_o or_o almost_o all_o christ_n body_n and_o then_o wrong_v gâ—d_v by_o father_v this_o upon_o he_o you_o pray_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n why_o here_o be_v no_o sâ—â—ife_n 〈…〉_o animosity_n sect_n or_o faction_n nâ—r_v separate_n from_o or_o excommunicate_v on_o another_o learn_v of_o christ_n and_o know_v what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o and_o separate_v from_o none_o further_o than_o they_o separate_v from_o christ_n and_o receive_v all_o hatâ—_n 〈◊〉_d receive_v while_o â—ou_v blame_v canonical_a divider_n and_o unjust_a 〈…〉_o do_v not_o you_o renoâ—nce_v communion_n wiâ—h_v 〈◊〉_d more_o than_o they_o 〈…〉_o of_o too_o narrow_a 〈◊〉_d â—rincipleâ—_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n i_o do_v nâ—t_a foresee_v to_o what_o 〈…〉_o conâ—usion_n and_o dissolution_n and_o hatred_n and_o ruin_n divide_v 〈…〉_o do_v tend_v but_o the_o 〈…〉_o in_o 〈◊〉_d perfection_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o one_o another_o bid_v i_o beseech_v you_o to_o avoid_v all_o that_o be_v against_o it_o and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o no_o mistake_n of_o i_o to_o cherish_v any_o such_o offence_n or_o to_o oppose_v the_o motion_n of_o love_n unity_n and_o peace_n no_o doubt_n but_o now_o this_o be_v d._n oh_o mind_n if_o any_o one_o think_v that_o my_o answer_n to_o he_o favour_n of_o too_o much_o disrespect_n which_o i_o fit_v mere_o to_o the_o word_n i_o answer_v confess_v my_o imprudence_n and_o liableness_n to_o such_o faultiness_n i_o desire_v that_o none_o will_v approve_v my_o fail_n blame_v i_o for_o they_o but_o do_v not_o therefore_o justify_v true_a schism_n and_o blame_v the_o cause_n of_o love_n and_o catholic_n communion_n as_o to_o the_o mention_n of_o former_a miscarriage_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o principle_n of_o division_n the_o drs._n argument_n lead_v i_o to_o mention_v they_o so_o necessary_o that_o i_o must_v else_o have_v wrong_v the_o cause_n and_o truth_n defend_v and_o i_o have_v great_a reason_n i_o think_v both_o for_o that_o and_o for_o this_o defence_n which_o i_o shall_v next_o enumerate_v iv_o i_o be_o not_o so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v inconvenience_n that_o abuser_n will_v raise_v from_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v but_o while_o i_o put_v those_o into_o one_o end_n of_o the_o balance_n i_o have_v so_o much_o to_o put_v into_o the_o other_o as_o with_o my_o conscience_n quite_o weigh_v down_o i_o know_v that_o man_n have_v already_o make_v tenfold_o worse_a use_n of_o our_o silence_n in_o this_o case_n and_o the_o opinion_n 1._o that_o we_o be_v all_o for_o the_o old_a sedition_n and_o convulsion_n and_o 2._o that_o we_o be_v now_o oâ—â—he_v divider_n mind_n than_o ever_o they_o do_v of_o our_o writing_n against_o they_o and_o i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o against_o the_o active_a violent_a divider_n that_o shall_v i_o say_v nothing_o against_o the_o passive_a i_o shall_v be_v partial_a and_o seem_v a_o sectary_n myself_o ovid_n teach_v i_o when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n that_o omnia_fw-la perversas_fw-la possunt_fw-la corrumpere_fw-la mentes_fw-la stant_fw-la tamen_fw-la illa_fw-la suis_fw-la omne_fw-la tuta_fw-la locis_fw-la 1._o truth_n and_o love_n and_o peace_n will_v be_v good_a when_o man_n have_v say_v and_o do_v their_o worst_a against_o they_o and_o i_o owe_v much_o more_o than_o this_o to_o their_o honour_n and_o defence_n buy_v the_o truth_n and_o sell_v it_o not_o be_v a_o old_a precept_n these_o three_o be_v the_o very_a sum_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o must_v not_o be_v forsake_v or_o betray_v 2._o